Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work 1s expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
atthtto://books.google.com/
OUTLINES ^
THE GRAMMAR.
OLD-IRISH,
ith CEext and Bocabularp.
BY
THE REV. EDMUND b OcaN S.J. '
DUBLIN: THE GAELIC LEAGUE.
SEALY, BRYERS & WALKER
75-15 -
|». [2€ EMEN
tee
= M t
p——— oe ES RR MUEVE yc . Bin EMEN atte 8 CAE AT , ed PTE "Eo eee
c
y - Bun -. MUN mah rre NORD Gate whe to de on.
4.
tr moto omo MM IE, Am 8 TM MÀ nu Po ue 9 MÀ À— HÀ t p immi a V MP queas ctos E PIU rg qr
. N wee
--
| "T "é
if
HARVARD
UNIVERSITY
LIBO ANY
APR 27 1967
66 X 212
PRINTED BY
SEALY, BRYERS AND WALKER,
MIDDLE ABBEY STREET,
DUBLIN.
i -
l
L4
US "vL
—. d
3.
7 .
4
W i = 7 ™ &—
- \ is, ] ~
M "m
H .
i iu |
ie d -—
PREFACE.
Zruss published the first grammar of Old-Irish in 1853.
In 1863 Sullivan gave a translation of Ebel's “Studies on
Irish Declension.” In 1871 appeared Ebel's enlarged and
improved edition of Zeuss' Grammar. In 1879 Dr. Windisch
brought out an Old-Irish Grammar, of which Dr. Norman
Moore and Father MacSwiney gave translations in 1882. In
1881, Doctors Zimmer and Thurneysen, working indepen-
dently, established the laws and effects of Irish accent, and
thus proved the necessity of recasting Irish grammar. In that
year also Thurneysen and Gügferbock compiled an Index to
all the words in the second edition of. Zeuss’ Grammar. In .
1886 Dr. Whitley Stokes, who had previously written many
papers on the subject of Irish Grammar, published a valuable
treatise on Celtic Declension. In 1891, for the sake of my
pupils and other students, I gave a tabular, synoptical view of
the most important grammatical facts which I found in the
aforesaid books, turning to account also the labours of Doctors
Ascoli, Atkinson and MacCarthy. By presenting this synoptical
view I hope—1°. to drive a great main line through Irish
grammar for such as prefer to travel on highways and fear
the hardship of venturing into the by-ways and thickets of
Windisch and Zeuss; 2°. to introduce the student to the —
language, allowing it to speak for itself, and permitting him to
contemplate its fair features, without distracting and confusing
him by unnecessary and patronizing remarks. -
iv | Preface.
The reader will be puzzled by the terminology, which,
however, is that used by all who have written on Old-Irish
Grammar. It is well accepted, and holds the field; but it
requires, if not a justification Zere, at least some explanation,
as, from a mere Irish standpoint, one could in nowise connect,
for instance, the stems O, A, I, U, S, with the words declined.
Let us take nouns of O’Donovan’s 15 Declenston, which are
called 4 stems by Ebel and Windisch, and O stems by Stokes:—
fer (vir), ech (equus), tarb (taurus) ; claideb (gladius) ; popul
(populus), angel (angelus); muir (mare), bir (veru). All are
genuine Irish except popul and angel, which are loan-words.
Comparing these Latin and Irish vocables and their flexion, a
great family likeness is seen at once, and a powerful presump-
tion (and to a linguist, a proof) is established, that there was
originally a likeness or identity in the stems. This is confirmed
by the Celtic Gaulish, in which we find tarvos (/risk tarbh),
nemeton (nemed), Segomáros g. Segomari, Doiros, epo (ech),
vidu (fid) medu (mid), mori (muir), etc. Cf. Stokes “On
Celtic Declension,” De Jubainville’s * Noms Gaulois chez
César," and Zeuss, p. 222.
Hence, not only from an Indo-European, but from a
Celtic standpoint, ‘ech,’ “tarb,” “nemed, ‘mfr,’ ‘ech’ are
O stems; also ‘muir’ (Gau. mori ; La£., mare) is an I stem,
‘bir’ (Za£. veru) and ‘mid,’ g. ‘medo’ (Gaul. medu), fid
(Gaui. vidu) are U stems. The so-called S stem, such as
'teg,' a house, is so denominated from its likeness to Greek
and Latin S stems, Zegos, frigus : Nom. Acc. teg, tegos, frigus ;
Gen. tige, tegeos, frigoris ; Dat. tig, tegei, frigori; Pl. Nom. Acc.
tige, tegé, frigora; Gen. tigen, tegón, frigorum ; Dat. tigib,
tegesi, frigoribus. The s is here conspicuous by its absence ;
but then s is a regular Irish absentee from the middle and end -
of words (Zeuss, 1st Ed., p. 63). As O'Donovan's classifica-
tion of 1st and 2nd Declension etc., will not do, I am driven
hi " - ™~ ™~
r T ED eM IT] ' . ^
á I: bí à TI y GM
" | | , E
us & .
Hi; "RN
LE -. it, MEM
andy -
sy - .
- á t.t '
MOI
Preface. | Ww
to adopt the received Old-Irish one, though I know that even
in the most scientific French grammars, corps, temps, arbre,
honneur are not yet called sigmafic stems, nor are pomme,
homme, nom, chair, mer, classified as O, ON, or J stems, like -
their kindred Latin equivalents. As to the other things in
this synopsis, I assume in the student the ordinary knowledge
of general grammar, and as to the text some knowledge of
Latin, which every one likely to study Old-Irish is supposed
to have. |
II.—TABLE OF CoNTENTS.
[N.B.—To avoid crowding, T separa
ted the ind ent conjugation of verbs from the
e independ i
dependent (or ** enclitic ") flexion which [ch completes it. They must be read
1. Letters and sounds, p. 1.
2. Verbs, 2, 17, 18, 22, 23.
Deponent verbs, 4, 5.
Passive verb, 4,
Substantive verb, 6, 7.
Dependent forms of verbs, 36-
46.
3. Article, 8.
Article suffixed, 20,
4. Vocalic declension, 8.
O, IO, A, IA stems, 8, 9.
I, U stems, 9, 10.
$. Consonantal declension, To.
Guttural stems, 1o.
Lingual stems, 11.
Dental stems, 11.
Nasal stems, 12.
S. stems, 12.
‘Irregular nouns,’ 13.
6. Declinable numerals, 13.
7. Diminutives, 13.
8. Comparatives, 14.
o. Numerals and Ordinals, 14, 15
Numeral nouns, 15.
10. Prepositions, 16.
Nominal prepositions, 16.
II. Personal pronouns, 17.
Possessives, 17. '
Infixed pronouns, 4, 17. -
Pronouns suffixed to verbs, 18.
Pronouns suffixed to pre
positions, 19, 2r.
Demonstrative pronouns and
adjectives, 21.
Demonstrative nolae augentes,
Relatives prefixed, . infixed,
suffixed, 23.
terrogatives, 23.
Indefinite pronouns, 24.
12. Adverbs, 25.
Particles, 28.
Conjunctions, so.
13. Word formation, 31-
e By composition, 31.
2 By blended prefixes, 33.
3°. By suffixes, 34.
14. Compounds of berimm, 37.
» of gaibimm, 38..
» ' Of gnfu, 41.
adrími
v vi | . Preface.
I[1—Sowz ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
i Page: t. "auc German au, Engl. ow ;” it is found in datives of short mono-
syllabic O stems ; also in initial syllables, where it probably had a
_ short, dull sound, like #, «f. taulach, tulach, tilach ; aurdarcus,
irdarcus, erdarcus, Daurthacht, Durthacht ; Daurmag, Dermag ;
aurlam, sin cian, irlam ; audacht, udacht, edocht.
» 2. The simple S future has a subjunctive meaning; the simple
| secondary S future isa conditional
» » The imperative “bir, beir, car, léic,” are, of course, of the ond
person sg. ; by a misprint they are in the column of the rst sg
» 5 L ro, read Plural, 3rd Relative, instead of “ conjunctive.”
6, read “verbal noun forms,” rather than infinitive ; ‘ata’ is the relative
sg. and pl. of *attó - an ata tuartai, when they are bruised, Ml. 83 b,
116a. Add nant, that he is not, MT. 1298.
7. Add amtar, when they were, M1. 84; perhaps oldaam, oldaid, oldat
are the pl. of oldau ; df. ‘ oldammit,’ than we are, ZL.
» 9. “Dual N.A. in da n-dliged,” read dliged n- (as dá cét mblíadan,
S. na. Rann, L 1985), and so Dual N.A. in dá cride n.
10, L 5, “ead maith n- ; L 11, »ead maithi.
» 11, Note.—Those t stems are feminine also: es. inna banchoimded,
2 * dominatricis" M7. 84c. |
» 14,1 8, read léirithir ; Dr. Ascoli (“ Rev. Celtique,” Apr. 1892, p. 237)
shows that the forms in idir, ithir are comparatives of equality ;
in LL. 292b, there are six comparatives in sthir, idir, and even
móir (larger, aslargeas?). -
»» 14s "" tris, tress,” add tert persin, tert-choibneda, (of the 3rd person, of the
3rd conjugation).
— » Is. I think we should write “ da fichit " (as da charit), though Windisch
and Stokes have ‘da fichit.’
» 16. Add: the ordinals in-ad are indeclinable, but the accusative eclipses :
in cethramad m-brithemain, (“ cosin cethramad ndorus," Win-
disch’s Dict.) ; L 6, read cétne, déde.
'» 17. Add to, t—thy : to eredig, to fortacht, M7. 45d, 45c.
Zo n, nn (us) add ar: rarmetair-ne, has confused us, C. Ruiss Na
Rig. ; I find three examples of it in Middle-Irish.
» 19. Add reuib, (before us), Stokes’ Tog. Trot, p. 135 ; morte in Mid.-
Irish means ‘to or towards whom.’
» 20. Add cut (with thy), Z 339.
» 21. Add dp. ocnaib, at the (M7. 100 b.) ; not in Zeuss, |
), o» 21,$7- Note—Some of these are Gemonatrative adjectives rather than
pronouns.
s 23 1. 4 for * which do cause,” read which they cause.
aim L 7, read he himself took it,
a | 000 CM NO
Cw 1 I . BN | s
4 M .
: e cw E $$ Ln
Preface. | vii
Page 27. The following adverbs group together instructively :—
Proposition. Ubi? Quo? |. Unde?
tas tüas süas antas
is tis sis anís
(all) tall (sell, ZU. 81 a.) anall
echtar sechtair echtair
far tíar síar aníar
(dess) tess (fadess) ess
(tuaid) tuaid (fathuaid) antuaid
Page 28, after sth line, sxser¢ cia fíu (how very, guam), M7. 146 d.
» 29, ddd: a: ar apa, | ar abba, ar apaide (on account of that, for all that),
el
» 3% 1. 9, “muirbran” is rather a sea-raven or cormorant; the words
ending in-rad, red, and linmar, should perhaps come under the
suffixes, as at p. 35.
» 74 L 2, " cusin fichsal nua,” misprint for cusin n-uasalfich.
| The singular, Dual, plural the nominative, genitive,
Dative, and accusative are represented by their initials : s, D,
7; 15, g, D, a. Thereferences in the Glossary are to the pages
of my “ Documenta de S. Patricio.”
For the grammar in general I consulted Zeuss, Ebel,
Windisch ; in the declensions I follow the same authors, but .
much more the lines of light traced out by Stokes ; as to the
independent and dependent forms of verbs, I owe all to
Zimmer, Thurneysen and Stokes; to my pupil and friend,
Mr. John MacNeill, I have to render thanks for many helps -
and hints. I alone am responsible for the order and method '-
in which this brief record of the fundamental facts of Old-Irish
Grammar is s respectfully presented to my readers.
C1)
THE LETTERS AND SOUNDS.
1, e, 5, 0, us h, c, 5 6G 0, p, b, pm, Ln, 1 f-
i, e, a, o, u; h,c, g, t, d, p, b, f, m, 1, n, r, s.
Long vowels are marked thus: &, 6.
F. G. I, S.—French, German, Italian, Spanish
Pronounce as in Pronounce as in
c, k cot, king eo show; yeoman
h, ch; f G.h de Owen
ch G. ch. S. j. & x. | à sowing
5 go, give eot showing
n5 song, sing u bull
p,ph,p, 5, m English ut bullson
0, C, t, n (sounded Enzlish ü, uu . | F. ou; rule
with i, e) ) g ús truant
n (with a, o, u) .G.r at F.roué; ruin
r (with a, o, u) | sun, post üt ruin
T (with i, e) sh, ship 1 you
cf, cr, initial t eit, 1ú viewing
c, 0, (with a, o, u) | 7. dato; S. todo | u toneless | London
. tip tongue to | : in
b n, (with a,o, u upper teeth i, " police
t quiescent oi, uf üi
5. what, hot fo, fu real
51 collier 151 being
b, do saw 1 toneless | busy
Á sawing . e pen
oti G. au; how ei .regno; heifer
& toneless . signal é there
o £F. donne; dove | & neighing
01 F. oignon; onion] éu, «eo mayor
o toneless pardon éur saying
6, 00 £F. o, au, oh e toneless | F.e,sourd;rises
THE VERBS.
The conjugations I. (beyimm), IL (capimm), III. (Léicim), correspond to the 1
and 4th of the Latins. e conjunct orms, “ formz junctze," are those to viii nd,
00, po, nf, n&o. .are prefixed. e relative forms are used in relative clauses, The se--
end ditional and subj j rtasse,
rench conditional and su i: porterais, po porte.
The 1st and 2nd persons of © passive are formed by inserting m, I, me; c, thou, thee ;
n we, us; b, you: no-m-bepag, I am brought.
present (bepinn) = was bearing, or would bear ; the secondary future (bépmn)— '
"M.
Secondary tenses, ...
p EE
g
Indic, pres. I.
II.
III.
Subjunct. pres.
Iad. redupl. fat,
Nonredupl. fut.
B. future.
S. preterite.
S. future.
* A Middle-Irish pres. Ind. 3rd sg. and pl. in and, end is used in
negative or depend.
ent, seldom in direct phrases, ocus nof-2:tchenn, t tst ag. of absol fat, ends in a, at, e, ef
Sing. 1. Sing. 2. Sing. 3.
berimm beri berid*
carimm cari carid
]éicimm léicci leicid
bera bere berid
cara care carid
léicea léice léicid
cechna f cechnae cechnid
béra béree bérid
rega rega regaid
carfa carfe carfid
leicfe léicfe léicfid
carsu carsi caris
léicsiu léicsi léicis
tíasu tesi téis, tes
IRISH GRAMMAR.
Simple forms, ** Form: Absolutse, *
Relat. 3.
beres
caras
léices
beras
caras
léices
cechnas
béras
ragas
carfas
léicfes
tes
Conjunct Forms, £,e., with no, ro, coro, do, mi, nád, &c., prefixed,
Indic, pres.
Subjunct. pres,
-
Sing. :.
dobiur
nocharu
dolléciu
dober
co rochar
dolléc
forcechan P
dobér, dobéer
doreg, nfrag
nocharub
dolléciub
fortias
rocharus
dollécius
dorignius
bir, beir
car .
léic
noberinn
nocharinn
dollécinn
cechninn
co rochare
dolléce
forcechnze
dobére
doregae
nocharfe
dolléicfe
fortéis
rocharis
dollécis
dorignis
berthe
carthe
léicthe
nobertha
nochartha
dollécthea
cechnithea?
bertha.
carfetha
léicfetha
tiasta
Sing. 3.
dobeir
nochara
dolléci
dobera
corochara
dollécea
forcechna
dobéra
do
nocharfa
dolléicfea
fortéi
rochar
dolléic
THE VERBS.
Simple Forms, ** Formse Absolute.”
Plural t. Plural 2. Plural 3. Relat. 3. :
bermme* berthi t berit berte I bear.
carmme carthi carit carte I love.
léicme léicthi létcit léicte I let, leave.
bermme berthi berit berte may bear.
carmme carthi carit carte may love.
léicme léicthi léicit léicte may let.
cechnimme? | cechnithi? | cechnit | cechnite | shall sing.
bérmme bérthi bérit bérte shall bear.
rigmi rigthi regait shall come.
carfimme carfithi carfit carfite shall love,
léichmme léicfithi léicfit léicfite | shall let.
carsimme carsithi P carsit I loved.
léicsimme léicsithi P léicsit | (cretsite)| I let.
tésme téste tésit theste | shall, may go
* All rst plurals of this column end in me or mit.
+ Windi
thas, tai, wis, tis.
Plural 1.
doberam
nocharam
dollécem
doberam
corocharam
dollécem
forcechnain
dobéram
doregam
nocharfam
dolléicfem
fortiasam
rocharsam
dollécsem
dorigénsam
beram
caram
lécem
nobermmis t
nocharmmis
dollécmis
cechnimmis
bérmmis
carfimmis
léichmmis
tiasmais
Plural 2.
doberid
nocharid
dollécid
doberid
corocharid
dollécid
forcechnid
dobérid
doregid
nocharfid
dolléiciid
fortésid
rocharsid
dollécsid
dorigénsid
berid
carid
lécid
noberthe
nocharthe .
dellécthe
cechnithe P
bérthe
carfithe
léicfithe
téste
corocharat
dollécet
forcechnat
doberat
doregat
nocharfat
dolléicfat
fortíasat
rocharsat -
dollécset
dorigénsat
berat
carat
lécet
nobertis t
nochartis
dolléctis
cechnitis
bértis
carfitis
léicfitis
tíastis
téssitis
assumes ‘he, as 2d. pl. ending, and accents meds, fs; I find always 445,
Conjunct Forms, £,e., with no, ro, coro, do, ni, nád, &c., prefixed.
may let go.
shall teach.
shall give.
shall come.
shall love.
shall let go.
shall help.
I loved.
was loving.
did or would.
would sing,
would bear.
would love.
would let.
would come. -
17
4 c PRETERITB AND PERFECT TENSES.
Sing. 1. Sing. 3. | Sing. 3.
T. preterite. asruburt asrubirt asrubert
Redupl perfect. | cechan cechan cechuin
rogád rogád rogáid
aithgén, adgén| aithgén aithgéuin
Perfect. tánac tánac tánic
dochóad dochóad dochóid
dollod, dolud dollot - dolluid, luid
dodechad dodechaid
DEPONENT,
Sing. 1. Sing. 2. . Sine > Sing. 3.
Ind. pr. I. |sechur hther ,” |sechider |sechethar
II. llabrur abrither abridir abrathar
II. |midiur mitter midithir |midedar
Subj. pres. isecher
the rest as in the indicative.
no suidigfer [no suidigfider |suidigfidir |no suidigfedar
adaichfer ladaichfider? jadaichfidir ?jadaichfedar
. no labrabar [no labrabider ?|labrabidir? |no labrabadar?
S. future. [ro fessur ro fesser festir ' Iro festar
meser miastir míastar
S.pret. |rolabrasur |ro labraser abristir |ro labrastar
ro suidigsiurjro suidigser |suidigistir |ro suidigestar
Perfect. imnacar imnacar? oimnacuir
doménar doménar ? oménair
ro fetar-sa fetar-su ro fitir
PASSIVE : ir, thir, thar, the, tis.
Simple forms. Conjunct forms.
Sing. 3. Plural 3. Sing. 3. Plural 3.
Ind. pres, | berir bertir doberar, doberr| dobertar
cartir carithir | no charthar no charatar
léicthir lécitir dolléicther dolléiciter
Subj. pres. | berthir bertir doberthar dobertar _
I carthir caritir ara carthar ara caratar
léicthir lécitir ara léicther ara léciter
Redup. fat. | bérir bértir dobérthar dobértar
B. future. carfidir carfitir ni carfider ni carfiter
léicfidir | léicfitir dolléiciider dolléicfiter
S.fatur. |dlestir ' |dlesitir | ro dlestar ro dlesatar
i Forms of 1st and 2nd sing. and plural: m, £, s, 3 infixed,
Sing. Sing. 2. Plural 1. Ptural 2.
nomberar-sa notberar-su nonberar-ni nobberar-si
nomlínfider-sa | atafchigestar | nininébthar | nibiccfither
immumruidbed immutruidbed | immumnruidbed| immubruidbed
[ | 4 SON
i # 7 Jd 1 |
MS e, '
7 N .
: . . n il . .
A h . _ i T nm
DEPONENT AND PASSIVE VERBS. b
Plural r. Plural 2. Plural 3,
asrubartmar asrubartid asrubartatar | I said.
cechnammar cechnid cechnatar I sang.
ro gadammar ro gadid ro gadatar I prayed.
aithgénammar | aithgénaid aithgénatar I knew.
táncamar táncid táncatar I came.
dochuamar dochótar I went.
dollétar,lotar| I went.
dodechommar dodechatar I went.
DEPONENT,
Plural 1. Plural 2. Plural 3. Plura 3.
Conjunct,
sechemmar echid hitir |sechetar I follow
labrammar labrid abritir jlabratar S
midemmar midid miditir j|midetar I judge
ay follow
as the indicative. may speak
no suidigfemmarjno suidigfid |suidigfitir|no suidigfe
adaichfemmar? |adaichfid
coimnacmar
doménammar |doménaid
ro fitemmar o fitid ro fitetar I know
PASSIVE.
Secon tenses: / .
2. Sing. 3. éan Plural ^» udin
is borne, is given no berthe |no bertis [was borne
is loved no charthe [no chartis [was loved
is let, cast no léicthe |no léictis as let
is borne, is given nulínte thatit mightbe filled
may be, that may be lovedinocrochth ould be crucified
may be let perthe ould be said
will be borne, given rtha ould be borne
will (not) be loved rfide tis — |would be loved
will be let, cast éicfide léicfitis would be let
it shall be due dlesta estis hould be due
Perfect Passive in t, th, d.
Sing. 3. Plural 3.
I, thou, we, ye are borne] dobreth dobretha was given
I shall be filled rocharad | rochartha | was loved
I was circumcised roléced
rolécthea
was let
IRISH GRAMMAR.
Active Infinitive Forms in ¢, (4, d, tw, iw, m, dil.
to say | saigid dispute aig/hiu
dobreith bear labrad speak dénom
alned stain immridud | to think gabad
BurTH, BUID, to be; Future, Born, about to be.
Sing. 1. Sing. 2. Sing. 3. Relat. Sg. 3.
Ind. pres. am at is as
bíu bi biid, biith bfis, bís
Subj. pres. beo beid, beith | bes
ba bas
Future, bia, be bia-su bieid, bied bias, bes
Imper. bí bíid, bfith
Conjunct Forms,
Sing. 1. Sing. 2. Sing 3.
Ind. pres. nobíu ni bii, nípí
Subj. pres. cia ba com-ba com-bé,robé
Future. bam? ni-bat ? ní-bia, ní-ba
imper. na ba, -pa | bad
Present, attó, itáu | atái, itái atáa, atá, itá
ol-dau ol-dái ol-daas
con-da con-did :
fil, fel file, fil, fel
Sec. pres, nobiin ni-ptha nobith, nobed
' com-bin com-bed, com-bad
Sec. fat. ní beinn? | ro-betha no-biad, níbadt
Preterite. robá,ba | ba robói, robái
x rop-sa | rop-su robe, bái, bói?
* Also con-roib, ni bo, con-rop, cor-rup; condib, arimp, arndip, nib, manip.
+ robed, ropad, ai bo po, com obs P » amdip,
obed.
t ba fb, aps abu, ropa, robb, roba irn, nkr-bo ipo; nating, boi, Mk
Like ‘d%uz’ is conjugated its compound, ‘cita-bi,’ he feels;
‘ cita-biat,’ they feel; ‘cita-bé,’ he may feel; *ceta-biin, sapie-
bam; ‘ cita-bénn,’ _saperem ; ; “ cita-betis,” saperent, sentirent ;
* cita-roba-sa,’ sensi. |
Hence come ‘cétbaid,’ ' cétíaid,' sense, feeling ; * nochetfanad,'
he perceived ; ‘ con-céitbani ' con-sentis; *cot-cétbanam, con-
sentimus ; ‘ com-chetbaid,' ' comchétfaid,' consent ; * comchetfan'
( imperiis) consent, l ox
I " Y AL .
il
4 of . ons 2
DEPONENT AND PASSIVE VERBS. — 0T
Participial forms in the, thi.
Past Part. Part. of necessity,
to fear berthe brought | berthi to be brought
do carthe loved carthi to be loved
take léicthe allowed | léicthi to be let
BUITH, BUID, to be; Future, Born, about to be,
Plural 1. Plaral 2. Plural 3. Rel. Pl. 3.
ammi adib it Tam |
bimmi bied biit bite I am
bemmi beithe beit bete, beta may be
bami bede bet . may be
bimmi bieid? . | bieit, bit | beite shall be
biid, bith be
bad bat
Conjunct Forms,
Plural 3. Plaral 2. Plural 3. Rel. PL 3.
ni-biam no bith ní-biat bite I am
im-bem,robam| no-beid, no-bad| co beit, com-bat| bete may be.
ní-biam no-bied ro-biat, biet | bete shall be.
baan ban bad, bed bat, ropat be.
ataam,attaam| atáid, ataaith | ataat, ni-tat. I am.
ol-date |than I am.
condan - con-dath con-dat that I am.
filém | ní-filet . file is.
ní bimmis no beithe no-bitis was, would be .
no-bemmis co bethe no-betis |
ro-bemmis roptis, robtis would be.
robámmar rubaid robátar, robtar | have been.
nirbommar bátar, batir
-
From “atá” and *bíu' come “dues-ta, *des-ta, ‘des-ta,’
“tes-ta,” ‘dudes-ta, do-desta,’ de-est, is wanting, fails ; é tesbat,'
they may fail, desint; *tes-ar-be, ‘tes-ar-bi i (preterite),
defuerit, defuit, aberat, was wanting; ‘testatar defuerunt ;
' tesbaid,' defectus; ‘du thes-biuth,’ deesse, ‘inna tesbuithe, of
the defect; subj. 3 sg.,‘noco teseba, ne desit. ‘Testa ag an
Deest, which is omitted at deest—fragm. of Irish Annals, 1o.
Hence ‘tesbanat,’ *tess-banat, desunt, absunt, deficiunt. _ ‘Es-
bat,’ desunt, “conna heseba,’ ne desit; *esbatad, inutilitatis
* esbuid, essbuid,' defectus, ‘ esbz,’ *espach, useless,
8. : . DECLRNSIONS,
THE ARTICLE in, the.
Masculine, Feminine, Neuter,
Sg. N. |in, in t- - in,” indint-t j|an-
^. lin n- in n- a n-
G. | in’, ind‘, in t- inna, na in‘, ind‘, in t-
D. | don‘, dond', don t-| don‘, dond‘, don t- | don‘, dond‘, don t-
Dual N. A. | in dé‘, in dat in df‘, in d& ne
G. | in dé‘, in da in dé‘ in dá!
D. | don dib n- don dib n- don dib n-
PLN. | in‘, ind‘, in t- inna, na inna, na
A.|inna, na inna, na inna, na
G. | inna n-, nan- inna n-, na n- inna n-, na n-
D. | donaib, dona donaib, dona donaib, dona
THE DECLENSÍONS OF NOUNS
are Vocalic and Consonantal. The forms here given fall thus under O'Donovan's classi-
fication :—1st Declension, O stems; and, feminine A, I, and neuter S stems; 3rd, I, U,
lingual and guttural stems; qth, IA, IO stems; 5th, dental and nasal stems, .
1. VocALiC DECLENSIONS ; Stems in O, IO, A, IA, I, I, U.
I. O and IO stems: genitive in L
ball, limb ; marb, dead ; dliged, law ; fer, man; céle, companion ; cride, heart; nie, new.
Masculine O. Neuter O.
Sg. N. jin ball marb {a n-dliged n- marb n-
v. |a baill mairb |a dliged n- marb n-
A. |in m-ball n- marb n- |a n-dliged n- marb n-
G. |in baill mairb |in dligid mairb
D. |don baull maurb |don dligud aurb
Du. N. A. |in dá ball mairb$ |in dé n.dliged — |marba$
G. |in dá ball marb |in dá dliged marb
D. [don dib m-ballaib |marbaib |don dib n-dligedaib|marbaib
PI. N. |in baill mairb |inna dligedall marba
V. |a baullu marba" |a dligeda marba
A. [inna baullu arba» |inna dligedall marba
G.|inna m-ball n- |marb n- [inna n-dliged n- |marb n-
D.|donaib ballaib |marbaib|donaib dligedaib imarbaib-
of à feller natal with an inverted comma the forms which aspirate; s- shows eclipsis
e
+ Is t- goes before s, and before a nominative masculine which begins with a vowel
Ind, dond go before vowels, and i, n, »; and before f followed by vowel or by /, s.
Initial 7 is not aspirated by the article.
ak Stokes aspirates all the nom. acc. and gen. dual except gen. i» dá soilles; Win-
does not aspirate gen. In Zeuss the nom. masc. does not aspirate, 8 times; it
does, 4 times; the fem. nom. dí aspirates, 6 times; and does not, 3 times ; and the neuter
nom, always eclipses, hence nom. i» dd chride, im da thech are perhaps misprints in
Stokes’ ** Celt. Declension." In Z. the gen. fem, aspirates ; the gen. masc. does, 3 times,
and 3 times it does not. Bear this note in mind when reading the di dual of the paradigms,
—
á There are no dual forms distinct from the plural, 4, § Or dliged,
* Marbu when used as a noun, mE I M 0M
L '/ ee
i
050006. BE
NOUN STEMS IN 0, IO, A, IA, AND I. 9
Sing. Dual. Plural,
N. in fer in dá fer ind fir
v. a fir! a fim!
A. in fer n- in dá fer inna firu
G. ind fir in dá fer inna fer n-
D. dond fiur don dib feraib | donaib feraib
Masculine IO. Neuter IO.
I Sg.N. | in céle núe a cride n- núe n-
V.| a chéli nui a chride n- nie n-
A.| in céle n- nie n- a cride n- née n-
G.| in chéli nui in chridi nui
D. | don chéliu niu don chridiu nüu
Du, N. A. | in dá chéle nui in d& cride nti
G. | in dá céle núe in dá cride núe
D. | don áib célib núib don dib cridib | núib
PL N. | in chéli núi inna cride núi
v.| a chéliu núi a chride nái
A.| inna céliu nüi inna cride nti
G.| inna céle n- nie n- inna cride n- née n-
D.| donaib célib nüib donaib cridib | nüib
2. Feminine Stemsin A, and IA. —
A stem: tuath, folk; marb, dead: E affixed in genitives.
IA stem ; soillse, ight; náe, new : genitive like nominative.
Sg. N. | in tüath' marb in t-áocillse — |náe
| V.| a thüáath' marb a éoillse nüe
A. | in tüaith n- mairb n-|in soillsi n- nti n«
' G. | inna tüaithe mairbe |inna soillse nie
D.| don túaith: mairb don t-soillsi nti
Du. N, A. | in dí thúaith marba |in df goillsi nti
G.| in dá thúath marb in dá soillse núe
' p.|don dib túathaib | marbaib | don dib soillsib| néib
pl. N. A.| inna tüatha marba |inna soillsi nti
v.| a thúatha marba |a éoillsi nti
G.| inna túath n- marb n- |inna soillse n- | náe n-
i D.| donaib túathaib | marbaib | donaib soillsib | núib
8. ios. and Neuter I stema: genitive O, A.
a Oe ele T Near L
Sg. N. | in fáith maith am-muir n- f |maith n-
V. | a fáith maith a muir n- maith n-
A. | in faith n- maith n- | am-muir n- t |maith n
G.|ind fatho, -a | maith in mora maith
D. | dond faith maith don muir maith -
Du. N. A.l in dá fáith maithi |in dá muir maithi
G.|in dá fátho, -a | maithe* | in dá mora maithe?
D.| don dib fáithib | maithib [don dib muirib| maithib A
PL N. | ind fáithi maithí inna mora maithi
A. | inna faithi maithi inna mora maithi.
v. | a fáithi maithi a mora maithi .
G.| inna féithe n- | maithe n-*| inna more n- |maithen-*
D.|donaib fáithib | maithib 1donaib muirib | maithib
* e is sometimes dropped in O-Irish and in Mid. Irish, except when the
adjective is used substantively, as maithe, wot ict for a muir »-
E. I
10 DECLENSIONS.
4. Feminine Stems in I; gen. O, A: stil eye; maith, goed.
Feminine stems in I; gen. EO, E: inis, island; adaig, sight ;
Sg. N. | in t-suil inis ind adaig maith
V. | a súil inis a adaig maith
A. | in súil n- insi ne, inisn-| in n-aidchi n- maíth n-
G. | inna sulo, -a inseo, -e, inis| inna aidche maithe
D. | don t-súil insi, inis dond aidchi maith
Du. N. A. | in dí súil inis in dí aidaig ? 2 maithi
G. | in dá sila inse in dá aidche jmaithe n-
D. | don dib sülib linsib don dib n-aidchib|maithib
PL N. A. | inna sáli insi inna aidchi - [maithí
y. |a súl insi a aidchi maithi
G. | inna sále n- |inse n- inna n-aidche n- [maithe n-
D. | donaib sülib [insib donaib aidchib [maithib |
$. Masculine and Neuter stems in U ; gen. O, A.
bith (masc.) world; gním, act ; recht (neuter), /aw ; loch (neut.), Jade.
Sg. N. [bith in gním aloch n-
V. |betho a gním? a loch
A. bith n- in n-gnim och
G. |betho in gnimo, -a ocha,-a
D. |biuth don gním och
Du. N. A. |dá bith in dá gním dal-loch
G.|d& betha in dá gnima álocha
D. |dib m-bethaib|don dib n-gaimaibl don dib rechtaibjlochaib
PLN. A. |bithi in gnimai, -a ocha
V. |bithu a gnima? ocha
G. |bithe n- inna n-gnfme n- oche
D.|bethaib donaib gnímaib |donaib rechtaib /lochaib
II. CONSONANTAL DECLENSION.
. I. Guttufal stems; gen. ACH, ECH.
cathir (/em.), town ; dair (fem. ) oak; ri, king; lia (masc), stone.
Sg. N. lin chathir . air ia
v. Ja chathir ' a dair a rí a lia P
A. jin cathir n- araig n- _jrig n- iic n-
— €. |inna cathrach arach rig iac
, D. |don chathraig daraig rig iic
Du. N.A. |in dí cathraig dí daraig dá ríg & liic
G.lin d&écathrach . |dá darach . |dá rig liac
b. |don dib cathrachaib|dib n-darchaib|dib rigaibidib liacaib
PLN, |inna cathraig í (|daraig rig iic
v. |a chathracha — jadaracha ariga a liacaP
A. |inna cathracha. daracha riga iaca
G. |inna cathrach n- |darach n- rig n- iac ne
D. |donaib cathrachaib darchaib? [rígaib ;, [liacaib
SIEXS IS RB, B T. 11
2 L-mMZcAL memes: wrum of Exuhip is R.
xm, fatlev, müctir, mut er ; Wickes, dvatüar.
Se X. in tathir lin brá-hir in méthir
v. aathir a beathir a méthir
A in n-athir n- in r»-brátkir n- in méthir m-
G. ind athar in brathar inna máthar -
D. dond athir don brathir doa méthir
De S.A in da athir in dá bráthir in di máthir
G. in cá athar imn dá bráthar in dá máthar
p. don dib n-a:Zrib .don dib m-braithrib don dib máithrib
P1. X. ind athir in bráthir inna máthir
Vv. ' a athrea a bréithrea 'a máithrea
A inna athrea inna bráithrea ‘inna máithrea
G. ‘inna n-athre n- ‘inna m-bríithre n- iinna méithre
D. | donaib athrib {donaib bráithrib — ,donaib máithrib
3 DEYTAL stems: cing, warrior; SE, pod ; cara, friend; fiche, « score, uan;
drui, wizard ; ara, charisterr; bestha, if.
Sg, X. in cing in fili in cara fiche
v.|a ching a fili a chara
A. in cingid n- in filid n- in carit n- fichit »-
g.'in chinged ind filed in charat fichet
p. [don chingid dond filid don charit |fichit
D». N.A.!in dá chingid in dá filid in dá charit |fichit
6. in dá cinged indáfiled — indácarat |fichet
D. don dib cingedaib | don dib filedaib | don dib cairtib| fichtib
PL X. |in chingid ind filid in charit fichit
v.|a chingeda a fileda a chairtea
A. inna cingeda inna fileda inna cairtea |fichtea
G.| inna cidged n- inna filed n- |inna carat n- [fichet n-
D.|donaib cingedaib |donaib filedaib|donaib cairtibjfichtib
Bg..] in drui in t- ara bethu, beothu
V.|a drui aara a bethu
A.| in n- druid n- in n-arid n-, arith|in m-bethid n-, bethith
G.|in druad ind arad in bethad
D. |don druid dond arid on bethid
Du N.A.|in dá druid in dá arid a dá bethaid, L.B. 168
G.|in dá druad in dá arad
D.| don díb n- druidib | don dib n- aradai
P1. X.|in druid ind arid
v.|a druide a arada
A. |inna druide inna arada
G.|inna n- druad n- /inna n- arad n-
D.|donaib druidib |donaib aradaib .
12 DECLENSIONS.
4. NASAL stems: brithem, judge ; fru, kidney, masc, 3 inge, inga, sail, fem 3
toimtiu, f., meaning ; goba, a swith ; ainm (neuter), a name.
Sam ox. Stem ON. Stems 10%.
Sg. N. lin brithem int- áru ind inge, -a
v. la brithem a áru a inge, -a
A. lin m-brithemain n- in n-érainn- [in n-ingain n-
G. [in brithemon ind fran inna ingan, -en
D.|don brithemain dond árain ond ingain
Du. N. A. lin dá brithemain in dá érain in dá ingain
G. in dá britheman in d& fran in dá ingan? .
D. don dib m-brithemnaibidon dib n- árnibldon dib n-ingnaib
PL. N.[in brithemain : ind árain inna ingain
V. |a brithemna a árna a ingna
A. [inna brithemna inna &rna inna ingna
G.[inna m-britheman n- [inna n-&ran n- [inna n-ingan n-.
D.|donaib brithemnaib (|donaib &irnib |donaib ingnaib ©
Stem 16, F. Stem 1AN, M.F. Stems EN, EN, MEN, N.
Sg.N.in toimtiu in goba a n-ainm
y.|a thoimtiu a goba a ainm
A.|in toimtin n- in n- gobain n- a n-ainm
G./inna toimten in gobann ind anme anma
D.[don toimtin
Du. N.Ajin dá thoimtin in dá gobainn in dá n-ainm
Gin dáthoimten in dá gobann in dá anmann
D.|don dib toimtenaib |don dib n-gobannaib|don dib n-anmanaib
PL N.|inna toimtin in gobainn
A.jinna toimtena inna gobanna inna anmann
G.inna toimten n- [inna n-gobann n-_siinna n-anman n-
D.jdonaib toimtenaib [donaib gobannaib |donaibanmannaib —
don gobainn dond anmaimm
E yy
$. Neuter S. Stems: tech, houses neuter O stems which are declined as S stems
in the plural : étach, garment ; masculine NS stems : mi, svonth.
n-étach n-
a n-étach n-
ind étaig
dond étuch
Sg. N. |a teg n-, tech n-
A, |a teg n-, tech n-
' G. [in tige
D. |don tig, tich
Du. N.A. [in dá tech
G. [in dá thige
D. |don dib tigib
PL N. [inna tige a
A. [inna tige i
G. [inna tige n-
D, Idonaib tigib
- . P» .
. “ ' M
- « M ! an
-. . : , H . - "
rd M / J ee
. . . . , :
, M . . ] tr .* . A
DOP ZUOP ZU PA
DECLENSIONS.
6. IRREGULAR NOUNS :
ben, f. woman ; bb, f. cow ; lathe, day (neuter).
in ben
a ben
in mnéi n-
inna mná
don mnái
in dí mná
in dá ban
. inna mná
a mná
inna mná
inna m-ban n-
. Id3onaib mnáib
PPP sR OOP Ep? SF
€ Cethar, tre-, de-, in compounds.
8. FORMATION OF DIMINUTIVES.
For masc. and neuter, add: án, 6n, tat, net, ene, ne- ;
for feminine : éne, ne, nat, nait, net, chat.
bech bechán little bee
bec becán somewhat small
duine duinán little man
duinén small man
caech caich-én a little blind
duine duine-net small man
tír tír-that little field
láir lar-éne little mare
laine laini-ne . .
8 Sláine chat ! a little jaw
siur siur-nat little sister
ungae ungai-net little ounce
tonn ton-nait | cuticle
18
N 3 "v ó
14 DEGREES OF COMPARISON; NUMBERS,
CoMPARATIVES end ix u, iu, ither, ithir, idir,
SUPERLATIVES in am, em, imem, ibem.
Positive | . , Comparative. | Superlative.
sen siniu, sinither | old
ard ardu | high
ma-án maánu | somewhatbig
| lüath láathither swift
leir leithir | industrious
cóem cóimiu — cóemem handsome
follus foillsiu failsem -. clear
adbul aidbliu adblam prodigious
fiasal üaisliu taislimem noble
sáib | shibibam false
il lia - much
sir sia long
óac óa — óam young -
már, mor | máo, máa, mó máam great
ocus nesso, nessu nessam near
trén tressa, tressiu tressam strong
olc messa, messu ' ^ | bad
bec laigiu, lugu lugam, lugimem | little
maith ferr good
“Than” is expressed by o/, ida; after as, as, bes (who is),
the comparative is used for the superlative: inti bes fresa, he —
who is strongest ; /;a de, the more; ferr de (better of it) the |
better; ferr assa ferr, better and better; o/daas (than is), o/date
(than are), sndés (than is), indate(than are)=than. Sometimes
ol, inda are omitted, and a dative is used: sí diliu alatliu, not
. dearer than another. In Middle Irish, the accusative is used
4 Without oldás, etc. : J&athider gaith n- erraig, swifter than a wind
of spring.
Numerals. Ordinals. Prefix in, ind, int,
1 óen, óin : cbtne, cét-
2 adó, adáu! tánise, ala
3 tris, tress
4 cethir, cethramad
5 cóic, chic cóiced "
6 s - sessed
—3 secht n- sechtmad
8 ocht n- ochtmad
9 nói n- nómad
10 deich n- dechmad
1I óen . . deac, déc óenmad. . deac
12 dá...deác - | aile..deac
13 - tri’. . deac | tres ..deac |
14 cethir...deac | cethramad..deac
15 cóic . . | deac . cóiced . . deac
1. dá, dí, dá n- before nouns; de- in composition. UV
5, il | E
bU
. r : i
- : . y "
ui t id : ‘4 .
á j 4 cd. ou
á " H *
4 - . 4 - t
y IN
4
16 sé... deac sesed . . deac
17 secht ... deac sechtmad . . deac
18 ocht... deac ochtmad . . deac
19 nói... deac nómad .. deac
20 fiche fichetmad
21 óen ... fichet óinmad ... fichet
21 óen ... ar fichit cétne . . ar fichit
22 da... fichet aile .. fichet
23 . tri... fichet tris. . fichet
30 tricha * trichatmad P .
31 den... trichat dinmad . . trichat
32 da... trichat ala .. trichat
40 cethorcha cethorchatmad P
40 da fichit
43 tri... cethorchat tress ... cethorchat
47 secht... cethorchat sechtmad . . cethorchat
50 cóica cóicetmad
54 cethir... cóicat cethramad . . cóicat
55 cóic .. . cóicat cóiced . . cóicat
60 sesca, tri fichit sescatmad P
66 sé... sescat sesed . . sescat
70 sechtmoga sechtmogatmad ?
77 secht .. sechmogat sechtmad . . sechtmogat
80 ochtmoga ochtmogatmad
88 ocht... ochtmogat ochtmad . . ochtmogat
go nócha nóchatmad
/ 99 nói... nóchat nómad... nóchat
100 cét cétmad
1000 mile milmad
2. 30 to 100 are also thus expressed : trí deich, 30; dá fichi
40 ; coic deich, so ; trí fichit, 60 ; secht n- deich, 70; cethri fichit,
80; cóic fichit, 100. : |
9. NUMERAL NOUNS-—Groups of persons or things.
Persons. T'hings.
1 | óinar m 'óinur I alone
2 | días déde th 'óinur by thyself
5 | triar tréde a óinur by himself :
4 | cethrar cetharde | ar n-óinur by ourselves
s | cóicer chigthe for n-dinur you alone .
. a n-óinur by themselves
6 | seser in dias both, the two
7 | mor-feser | sechthe ar n-diis both ofus ,
7 | mór-iesser | sechte? a n-diis both of them :
8 | ochtar a triur thethreeofthem ^
9 | nónbar cach óen each one
10
dechenbar | deichthe | cach dá every two —
16 THE PREPOSITIONS.
Cethramda, one-fourth; cóiced, one-fifth ; sessed, one-sixth ;
teora cethramdin, three fourths ; COictach, space of so days;
trichtaige (pl.?) space o
30 days; cetach, centinarian. Distri-
butives: cach óen, simpuls ; cach da, dias; cach tri, /rsw etc.
The ordinals in
, and the personal numeral nouns in R
are O stems; ceíze, tánise, dede, and the words meaning groups of
things, are IO stems; días is fem. A: desse, of two.
Ihe car.
dinals fiche, tricha to nócha, are NT stems; and /fizhet, £richat,
and all that end in ET, AT, are in the genitive singular.
N.B.
—The nouns which are numbered come where the dots are, as
óen traig deac, 11 feet, dd cath deac, 12 battles.
1. Governing the dative.
a, an- from
6‘, ua‘, ótha (from
cen suidib {without them
as, ass out of
di‘, de‘ of, off
do‘, du‘ to, for.
dia to his, her, their
íar n-, ier n-
ar‘ before, for
after, according to
like, as fanquam ©
cen‘, cen |without, sse
eter, etir (between, among
ol, ol: on account of
s yond, preter
imm‘, imbjaround, about
ar‘ before, for
through, fer
towards, against
with, by, apud
with his
2. Nominal Prppositions govern the genitive.
ren-,rian- |before, ante
fíad* in presence of, coram
oc, occ, ucc at, by, ad.
la suidib with them
co n- with
for, far on, upon
és‘, Gas above, over
is beneath
fo‘, fu‘ under
i Ne inn
ar chenn before, ,
ar chiunn in front of,
tar cenn for,
dar cenn for sake of
ar chuit with regard to,
ar-rainn on the score of,
al-leith on the side of
dáig,fodáig, ! ron account
fo dágin, of, because
im dágin, of
fobíth, ‘ |
fo bithin, 1
háa accuiss for sake of
a persain on the part of
do réir in obedience to
according to
fo réir
in union with,
in union of ; in.
against, towards
to, towards
behind
after, post
PRONOUNS. : B
PRONOUNS.
1. Personal and Possessive,
N B —Two dots show where the nouns are placed,
Singular. - Sg. emphatic. Plural,
| mé inesse, meisse ni, sni ninni, sn
I osme osni 'snisni
my | mo‘, mu‘, m'| mo' .. sa, mo‘ .. se| ar n- ar n-.. nl
thou | tà tusso, tuso, tussu | sib sissi, sisi
thou ostá
thy | do‘, du‘, th‘ | do*.. so, do*.. siu | forn-,far n-| forn- .. si, far n- .. si
he |é,hé ésom, ésium 6, fat |ésom, iatsom ' ^
it ed, hed edón é, fat ésom, íatsom
she |sí sissi, sisi 6, fat ésom, iatsom -
his | &‘, af &'.. som, &..sem | a n- a ..80m,a ..sem
its at a..som,a..sem |a n- a ..S0m,A& ..sem
her |& a.. si a n- a ..SOm,& ..sem
N.B,—ind-ái, of Bimselfs á, his own ; inna i, inna n-ái, their own ; cechtar nil, each of them,
2. Infixed and Suffixed Personal Pronouns,
19. Infixed, 29. Suffixed.
me, to me m*, im‘, om‘, um‘ um .
thee, to thee t' at, ut
him, it _| df, n*, a“, a n-, da n- m, am | us, ius
him, it, her id, n5 sn . i |
them, tothem - a‘, da, sn, sm, n us, ius
us, to us n, nn, un, unn iunn
you, to you bar, bor, b b, (bar, for, LB, 212)
1°, Examples of Infixed Pronouns.
N.B.—The relative conjunction s is infixed also, meaning that.
romsóir-sa he saved me |nach;zzrindarpai-se | that he might not
. disinherit me
nimcharatsa — |theydo not lovejaromfoimfea . . he will receive me
| me |
domtanicc it came to me limmumruidbed I was circumcised
noéail he fosters thee |coto£nert-su comfort thyself
níferpi trust notthyself|fotrácbus-sa . I have left thee .
rofbia it shall be tojrofchechladar he shall hear thee
thee . : :
rodchúrsach hereprovedhim|dosdúit I place him”
dianderóimtis |if they received|rodascríb that wrote it
| er E
immindráitset "|hey spoke of|nodaberat they bring her
him _
nodnoirdnet who ordain him|ararzgairet they forbid it
nodnícad that he saves|ruda»sordan that ordained him
ue a . himself
18
rodnolbi
man:zdteserbi
aridrochell :
assid beir
adidgeüin
ralasom
rachualatar
rodordigestar
dabeir
fagebtis
indaárben
nodascara
asndarobartis
rondasaibset
tresindabia
ro»sóir
ronsóir-ni
nintanic
rodcar-si
roónóib-si -
tathz£ |
taithi .
nitan
berrs:
baitzis:
léicsz
tele .
morthus
Altis .
udid
INFIXED AND SUFFIXED PRONOUNS,
who formed himidiaschomalninn
ifit is not want-|názairigsiur.
ing to her
e stole it arinchomalnathar
e says it nisgaibed
he knew her [nistabur
he put it nisz4irmim
they heard it |rosfailsigestar
e ordained rosmbia
them
he gives them |nosmoidet
them
7 expel them
| they would get|irospredach
nosnguid-som E
which severs |dosmbéra
them
that they said dosmbérthe
them
that they falsi- nisnagathar
fied them
through which|dossicfa
they shall
have — |
e saved us duzzanic
save us nintá
it came not to ronbia-ni
he “loved you
nodbendachat .
he sanctified youjatodci
2°, Examples of Suffixed Pronouns,
i prays him Jguidsius
atbar, itfor
if I fulfilled it
that I perceived it
not
that he fulfil her
it did not affect it
I do not give her
I do not number
her
he manifested her
they shall have
they pride them-
selves
he preached them
he prays them
he will put them
ye would givethem
he fears them not
itwillcometothem
it came to us
we have not .
we shall have —
they salute you
he sees you
it brings to me
thou mayest be —
may he protect us
that we may be
he sent it
he sent it
he took it
he takes it
he magnified him
e prayed them
lye are, LB, 212
~. ™
x
SUFFIXED PERSONAL PRONOUNS, 19
4- Personal Pronouns suffixed to Prepositions which govern the dative,
* ‘The forms marked “ are not in Zeuss, those marked "are accusatives, 7 Dl
5. Personals with Prep. governing the accusative, |
etir, defween
ua, from do, to di, /rom for, os
úaim dom,dam |díim form
trait duit, deit díit fort
úad dó,dóo ^ |de fora, foir*
úadí dí, di di fuiri, forrae* .
úainn dann, din W|díinn, dínn | fornn
úaib dúib díib-se foirib, fuirib
úadib duaib díib forib .
édib . dóib díb-sin | forrus
as, out of oc, a£ in, 17 ar, on, for
asum .| ocum indium airium, erum
asat ocut innut airiut, erut
ass oca, OCCO indi, ind*
essi, eissi aci, ace indi, inte*
asainn” ocunn indiunn erunn
asaib* ocaib indib airib
essib occaib indib airib, airthib,
estib occu® intius airriu*, airthiu® .
re, before uas, above | fo, under fiad, before
rium, remum |uasum foum, fum | fiadam
riut . | fiadut®
riam, remi* tiasa, 6sa foa, fois fiadu*
remi, rempe* I H -
reunn, remunn ; -
remibe . . futhib® fiadaib -
| remib uasaib foib fiadaib !
rempu*, rompa*| ósaib - fütha LL
fri, towards | la, with -
tar, over
etrom frim, friumm| lemm,limm,liumm| torum
etrut*- frit, friut lat | : torut
etir fris, friss —| lais, leiss, less tarais
. frie, friz lee, Jz . tairse ^
etrunn,etronn | frinn linn torunn .
etruib . frib lib . fe
etarru . friu leo, leu, lethu tairsiu. .
SUFFIXED PRONOUNS.
| tri, through co, fo imm, ajout | sech, beyond
me trium cuccum immum .
thee triut cucat immut sechut -
him triit cucci, cuci | imbi secha —
her trée cuicce, cucz | impe secce, secci
us triunn cucunn immunn sechund
you triib cucaib immib |
them treo, treu, trethu| cuccu impu seccu
cen, without
thee | cenut Nole.—lssum, below me, is the only
it cene | suffixed form of the preposi-
you cenuib tion ís.
them cenaib .
6. Possessives suffixed, infixed,
óm from my dar-m-ési after(in place of) me
ot from thy dart-¢sst after, for thee
at from thy dar-a-hési foc him 3
dia to his, her tar-a-éssi after, for him, it, her
dia n- to their tar-an-ési after them
dim from m dar-m-chenn 5
dit from thy tar-mu-chenn } after, for me
dia from his dar-a-chenn W|for him
dom to my dar-a-cenn for her
dot to thy: tar-ar-cenn forus -
fom under my tar-far-cenn | for you
fot under thy ar-mo-chiunn | before me
form on my ar-achiunn . |before him
fort on thy ar-a-chuit as to him
frim to my for-a-cülu behind them
frit to thy iarn-a-chéul {behind him
imm in my di-a-réir according to it -
it in thy | fo-a-réir in obedience to it
ocom at my inn-an-ellug | with them
ocot at thy inn-a-ell together with him
icim ' at my inn-a-di after it
jecot at thy a-dochum to her
ret before thy farn-dochum |to you
tret through thy an-dochum — [to them
3. The Demonstrative Article suffized to Prepositions, .
| Singular, [| ^ Plural | Singular, Ploral, |
with the cossin ^ |cosnaib | forsin forsnaib |on the
— acc. cossin, n- | cosna forsin n- | forsna — ace.
acc. meut. . |cossa n» |cosna forsan- |forsna. |—' mew. :.
to the _. |frissin n- | frisna” |tarsin n- |tarsna. |overthe .
. , . d Í T. . a i Tw
M 'J D DM oq H ul CUM
ó a)
— neut.
with the
— nett.
through the
— neut.
before the
in the
about the
about the
— neut.
DEMONSTRATIVE ARTICLE AND PRONOUNS.
The Demonstiative Article suffixed to Prepositions.—Continued.
Singular.
frissa n-
lassin n-
lassa n-
trissin n-
trissa n-
ressin
issin
immon
immuan
imma n-
Plural,
frisna
7. Demonstrative Pronouns,
, Two dots show where the noun is placed.
Singular, Plural,
tarsa n- |tarsna — £24.
iarsin iarsna after the
iarsa n- | iarsna — neuf.
ar in arnaib for the
din, dind | dinaib from the
don, dond | donaib to the
ón,ÓG&an |ónaib from the
on fonaib under the
fon n- — act.
ocin, ocon| oc na at the
int-Í this one
int-ísiu he
dondí to this one
aní the thing.
an-ísiu this thing
issind-Í-siu inhim
inní him
ind-fi these
inna-hi these
na-hí these things
innan-Í of these.
donaib-hí to these
dona fib to these, Md. Ir.
dinaib.. hísiu| of these -
6.. ueib from these
ón this, it, senk
són this, that, seu£
in ee san B
in.. son that
an in it, then,
and-som
sin that.
ant-sin . :
in..sin that
an..sin that, ses.
inna..sin those
in .. tall,
Gt, sit, yon, that
ucut, sucut .
sund a there —
a sunt from that, thence
22 DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS.
suidi . | these (things) 6-sund innonn| from that same
saidai these inonn | | f the same, '
sodin this innunn all the same
la-sodain with that . | | both, at the
ol-sodin therefore an innunn same time
of it, that same one
de {from him,them |“d-non-en || repeatedly -
di-diu rom it,therefore | innonn óen the same .
ade this, he, she, it in..cétne | the same .
adi these | na.. cétni the same, plur.
8. Demonstrative (emphatic) affixes or ‘‘ nots augentes” of Personal, Possessive, and
Infixed Pronouns, and of Verbs.
«ast Singular, 1st Plural.
me-sse I sni-sni we
am cimbid-se | I am a prisoner | ní-ni
guidim-se I pray - adfiadam-ni we relate
am beo-sa I am alive ronsoir-ni 9: save us .
dagniu-sa I do it ronfitid-ni ' . | ye knowus
nimcharat-sa | they love me not| nonmoidem-ni we flatter our-
selves .
immintimcheltís-ni | they would sur-
~ | round us
. and Singular. and Plural,
tussu - thou ‘si-ssi e
do ara-so thy charioteer | si-si E y
asbir-so — . ,]asberid-si ye say
. asbir-siu thou sayest _|atéaith-si — - yeare -
duit-siu to thee robcar-si , ]he loved you
3 -
' 3rá Singular, ' . 3rd Plural,
é-som - he . | dóib.som
é-sseom dóib-sem | to them -
_ de-som . | of him dóib-sium
rigid-som | he stretches out | dorigénsat-som they made
tabair-sem he gives ní thucsat-som they understood
| "E | "nct
a máthair-sem | his mother . nosnguid-som he asks them
remi-si before her rodasaibset-som they falsified
a gna-si her company _ them.
; | UC P JEEP - | | - - " ~
| IA 0 d d^ ' BORN -
y M , . j H ' : i \ i | " . ^ | .
foe EMEN / | ~ "E
P uii r lo
. — RELATIVES AND INTERROGATIVES, —“ 28
9. RELATIVES, prefixed, suffixed, infized :
a, an, n, (Defore vowels and d, g); am, im, m, (before b, m); 1, (before); ar, 1, (before); j
s infixed has often the force of the conjunction £Ae£. ;
*,
ui
a-tairchet which was forfeited| imm-a-folnget | which do cause : .
a-predchimme | which we preach | imm-a-radat which they think .
an-asbiursa what I say imm-an-accai | whichheperceives |
ar-rofiugrad which was figured] ar-a-fóim which he receives
dia-rbu from which was | 6 m-bi from whichis “'-
dian-aiper of which he says | hua #-b{ from which it is
dian-accomoltar | to which is joined] lasss-bí with which is
frisan-érbrath | to whom was said | co-#-sechat who correct |
foran-idparat | on which they offer| for-s-dobcanar | which is taught
u .
tresan-iccatar | by whom aresaved| do-»-ucsom which he brought
frian-dechraiged | with which it differs| do-m-bersom _| which he gives
asam-bi out of which is do-m-bert which he gave
forsam-bói on which was as-m-beir . which he sa
arin-d-epur for which I say it | ro-n-géni which he di
din-d-apir of which thou say-
| est it fo-/-longam which we suffer
in-eséirget in which they
rise do-v-raidchiuir | whom he redeemed
in-atreba in which dwells | as-n-éirsid that ye shall rise
in-déntar in which is made | ru-»-d-fitir tat he ,Enows
em,
ir-rufollnastar |inwhichhereigned| do-n-icfad that he would
come
imbfi in which is no-m-biad that there would
i-táu. in which Lam ro-m-d-biad that there would
| be to him
ar-n-did for which is do-m-béra that he will
hüare m-bis because that it is | as-n-é _ |thatitis he
intan s-bímmi | when we are as-n-duine that he is a man
IO. INTERROGATIVES.
cia ma coich whose
ce. — | who, what cia-du-neuch to whom
ci . cia-ar-neoch for what
cia-pu what was cia dia n- of whom
ca-t-e ma cid dia n-
co-t-e | who, what is cid frissa n- for what A
ca-t-eet whatare - cid ar a n- wh so
ci-tne what are those _| cid y
ciarice what then c’ airm where
ar-ciric for what then c' rét what thing
94 INTERROGATIVES AND INDEFINITE PRONOUNS.
INTERROGATIVER.—Continued. ^ -
cia erat, eret | how long ce méit | how much “-
can whence c’ indas n- what kind
cé hé who (is) he cia du- to what
cinní whom, M. from what
ce-sí, ci-si | who, what, F. cia ia in what
cid‘, ced‘ what, N. ci-am-méit by how much
11. Indefinites,
nech some one cechtar-nathar th of us
neich of some one nechtar de .
do neuch to some one, nechtar n-ái | neitherofthem
do neoch something nechtar-nathar? [neither of us
nach any aile another |
na n- any AN. aill another, NV.
nacha of any, F. aili of another, JV.
na any, PI. ailiu oanother, M.N.
na ae anything ofthem | aili another, Ace. F.
ó6-nach in no aili other, P.
ní somethin aile of other, 2.
aní that whic alib o other
cách -slige another way
in cách each one na-ail ought else
cáich . aile another
in cháich of each one alaill another, AN.
cech, cach every alaili- of another.
cech n-, cach n- | every, NV. alailiu Dat. sg. Ace. pl.
caich, cech, cach | of every, M.N. alaili Dat. acc. F.-
cecha, cacha of every, £F. alaili others .
cech oen every one araile other
cech n-, cach n- | every, Acc. araill another, J.
cecha, cacha every, Pi. aréle another
cacha every, Dat. $i. aréli f another
cach-ae each one . ue nother | ;
cach-ae-som mm iu” | ers, Acc. $l.
cath-ae-side each of them ind-ala.. the one . A
cach n-ae eachofthem, NV. ind-ala-nai.. | | the oth er
cach óen each one - .. alaile
cach n-óen . each one, Ace. alaaili |
cach dá every two alanaile fsome .
cach dí every two, £F. uile verything
cechtar * /Teither, each uile— :
cechtar de MEME —uile the whole
cechtar ái both of them olchene | besides
cechtar n4i o, l1 eem 2. dLother ;
; . . E | Í : ™~ aS .
o7 t i IN h | d -— UN
"m / i ^ / | ! | -. EM
0 an |
A i i
Tl
— - EE eye p
I. By prefixing in‘, ind, int‘ to the dative masculine or
f
FEIN, ADVERBS.
12. Nouns used as pronouns to signify “ those who, such as.”
in drem troop in Ifa number
in drong throng in linn age, race
n lucht people n t-dis |
in muintir people in t-dis age, people
13. Féin, own, self,
mé féin I myself a doenacht fesine| his own huma-
ronicub féia I shall come my- nity
self absi cadessin | he himself took
limm féin by myself inn fanisin to ourselves
mo sáithar féin my own labour | ar n-indocbal our own giory
mo menma céin | myown mind |fanisin :
tú féin thyself uainn fésine from ourselves
. duit féin to thyself trüb fadéisne through your-
in duine fadesin | the man himself |. - ves
dab féisne . of yourselves
oldaas fadeissin | than himself uaib fesin : from
achorp fadesin |his own body uadib fesin from themselves
huad fadisin from himself friu fessin to themselves
fadéin himself dia luc fadesin | from their own
no-d-moladar fesin | he praises himself P 7
a fili fadesine their own poet
in senduine fessin | the old man him- |
self a fognam féisne | theirown service
trée feisin by herself dunn chanisin | to ourselves
di feisne of herself indib cadésin in themselves
ADVE RBS. :
2 By pref int, ind, tnt’ and suffixing id, ith, SE OE hee vows nd Be
prefixin co (now
t By AEST Esme pde ,
LÚ Ad
& By y preGxing Prepositions to me to nouns, adjectives (sometimes), numerals, and pronouns;
7. By prefixing a w- (from); i
8. ; brefzin f and s for adverbs of station and direction;
9. There are 8 or 10
1. becc little in biucc by little
' sain other in tsain otherwise
thnise second in ténisiu secondly. :
cotarsna | contrary in chotarsnu ' contrariwise
m great inmér . greatly
oll great ind oll er, ulira:
cfan long in-chian riam long before ..
laigiu less, minor ind laigiu less, swiss =
26
^' Tug ApvznSS.—Contínued, —
ADVERBS,
im-mou
mou major
maam most, greatest | in-maam
serbu —|more bitter intserbu
sóer free intsóer
a. óinde singular ind óindid
aicneta natural ind aicnetid -
corpde corporal inchorpdid
cuairt circuit inchuartaigthith
doracde | Doric indoracdid
3. dian swift co dian
maith good com-maith
léir industrious col-léir
4. samil such samlid
talmaide | sudden talmaidiu
direch direct díriuch
aitherrech| variation aithirriuch
moch early moch -
s.dia day indiu
| indhé
nocht night innocht
cruth |form cruth
| inchruth-so:
sechichruth, saichi-
crud
nin chruth hí thall
cia chruth P
fect time, turn indect-so, infect-so
du place indu-sin
eret space ind-eret-sa
cia eret P
ór | hour, time indór-sa
har hour húairib
deolid grace indeolid
intremdid
uahad |fewness | ind-huathad
6. écen necessity - . | arécin
cenn head, end archiunn
— archenn, archinn
bráth doom - cub-bráth
leth : side foleith
dess right hand fa-dess
túaid left hand fa-thúaith
DE -| fodiud, fo deud
cét-ór first hour fochétóir
grés-ach | continuous; '|dogrés
és track, trace . | di éis. - i
B | f \
. IE
y d / A 1 / ! -
tapis
mostly
more bitterly
freely
singularly
naturally
corporally
circuitously
in Doric style
as
thus
howsoever
not like that
how ? .
now
thither
tamdin
how long P
now
sometimes
gratis .
on the next day
to the right, south -
to the left hand,
intactum bodie D tna fn 9. inl ta nidcndindtt nali - e — EC EE ESRB
———— A "UA - —— AM NS SSA 732 GR LEE. LM -.-9] SES o. ££ —LE-.—LÉLÉ— VINCI MBA - -
*
.
‘ ADVERBS.
THE ApvERss.—Continued.
day
night
distant
more
better
two .
three
this(see the demon-
stra. pronouns)
that
yonder
it
over, above
. | beneath
yon
outside
middle
before .
after
right hand
left hand
northeast
northwest
hither
still, yet
previously, befo
fride, fridei
inaidchi
iar céin, dichéin
cach la céin...
. . . in céin n-aili
cach la sel....
-.-.3n sel aile
moo assa moo
ferr assa ferr
fodí
fothri
hisiu
an-éirtuaid
an-farthaid —
tall
tuas
immenetor
manetar
cetu—, ceta—
cíatu—, cita—
afrithisi
asia
ar
by day, interdiz
by night
long after,!-since -
one while, now
e+e. another
while
now... again
more and more
better and better |
yonder, there
back
cenmá, cenmithá |save, except
28:
PARTICLES,
THE ADVERES.—Continued,:
iarum aíterwards, then | sech save, except
calléic |fat present, at |nammá only
colléic thistimeor place] nammáa merely
cid, cith even nanma tanium
“gunna.
1. ni‘, nfé not
ese ná. . ith
ní...ni net er .e - HOF
ní con‘ not, not that
na, nad n- that not, .
ná, nád, nát relative of ní
nách, nach not :
naich that.. not
nand, nant that it is not
nan that they are not
na, nach not (with £wfera£ive)
2. arna, arnad
arn let not
5. i
that... not
whether ?
(to know) whether, if
is it not .. P nonne?
was I notP -
(do you) not? sonne?
when ?
whether, or:
or whether
whether not, annon ?
whether... or no
do we destroy P
we do not (destroy)
n0, not so
At
no |!
oh! (of pain)
yes, it is; yes, indeed “
oh! :
_ § oh, alas iü
, 4 Pm weary! ZB. 71.
M
abun
OONJUNCTIONS,
1. ní
ní... ná
na, nach, nad,
ny nách, nád
ni con
nocho n-
ni nad
acc, aicc, naicc
nithó, nathó
2, in
cepu dono
ar ciaricc
3. ocus, acus, is i
sceo, SCO
dono, dano
cid, cit
idón, idon
emith... emith
im...im
im... fa, ba
ce...ce,cid...cid |
méit eee méit
méit as do
ni hed a méit... acht
CONXJUNCTIONS :
not
neither... nor
s I / not (in dependent and
relative Jus
not (with imperative)
not
not that
not (that he did) not
| no
whether?
(to know) whether
whether ... or?
whether ... or not?
why P |
why not?
what indeed?
why then?
wherefore P
and
then, also
indeed, verily -
or 5
as to E *
_ notonly...but..
ww -
$0 — TRISH, GRAMMAR.
Conyuncrions.—Continued,
4. má, día n- | 7] if -
mani,main .
maini, mini 2 ! if not
mad if he be .
massu if it be
mat . if they be
cén co . | though not
adas although
cen má unless
noch We. tod. though
ce, ci, Cia . although, if
cid, cith ° e-
cid, cesu, though it be,
ceso, ciasu ifitbe .
cit, cetu though they be
5 intain tan | II. when, guando _
céin, céine - whilst
lase, lasse when
6. since
CO, CO ne until, and
resiu before
iarsindí after —
6. er so much, fam
amail, amal . “ as, as if
fib, feib as
. indaas than he is
indate than they are
7. ar, air for
ore, ATO because
ao —
dég, déig, daig; |
fo dáig, fo dagin, -
~ ol, olsuide, whereas
ol sodain, airind!, \ u
arindí, isindí . tos
| | since, in as much as,
sech besides that
sech is since it is, as
olis amein — because it is so
noch «Wo. 192. - since, though .
. 8. ara ns ari n-, arn. in order that. .
CO, Con, coro, cor suf so that; |
arna, arnach J^ * ,
arnad, cona, conna --./.. {| lest
connach, conf, pi I E
ar dáig na “ --:.- LLL. aa
!
00 UU e
DX id M5 TA
9. CO, CO N-, Coro, cor
cona, conna, connach
cen con
A. By composition : .
1. cenn-galar
lub-gart
marc-cír
lám-brat
muir-bran
aile-máthir
ban-airchinnech
ban-chu
ban-dea
bandechuin
banrád
fer-gnia
Fer-gus
Oen-gus
Don-gus
fin-tan
ros-tan
mirt-chaill
ola-chaill
sethar-oircnid
athir-oircnid
dál-suidae
ríg-teg
2 e ten-lach
teg-lach
marc-lach
góith-lach
máthar-lach
éc-lach
6. cenn-mar
lín-már
|G
IE
cáin-eperr
81
"WORD-FORMATION.
Conyuncrions.—Continued,
so that, that, and .
so that not i
without that
Worb-FoRMATION.
headache ,7.bith-beo
|herbgarden | bith-fotai
orsecomb bid-slán
ausape bid-firian
iver led-marb
nurse . 6c-mil
ady-superior ard-flathi
femalehound| óg-dilgend
goddess
eaconess nocht-chenn
women's ta sóir-mug
virago cáin-duthracht
cáin-scél
dag-duine
dag-gním
vineyard deg-tacrae
rose-grove
myrtle-grove| drog-gním
live-grove | drochomairle
sister-slayer | droch-duine
parricide fir-mac
the forum
pretorium il-béelre
hearth il-chenele
ousehold il-mrechtrad
orseload nue-litridi :
marsh
matrix nuie-thicid
a youth sáib-apstil
ersuasion
ssure sóib-firtu
union sain-chenelae
variety . sen-athir
friendship sen-máthir
the youth huasal-fíchire
the warriors | huasal.lieig
winter
pecialty dub-glass
.92
B. By prefixes: B m
I. an-eolas
an-ecne
an-foirbthe
an-glan
an-glaine
an-cretem |
am-iress
am-labar
in-derb
in-dirge
in-gnad
) in-Fudrachtai
neb-airitiu
-neph-accomol
neb-marbtu
neph-thairmthectid
neph-chorpde
neph-inotacht -
TRISH GRAMMAR,
uy
non-receptio
non-junction
intransitive
. rb-iba |
im-mortality |4.
.|. du-elltis
' WozD-FORMATION.—Continsied. -
do.chruth
mí-fogur
mí-duthracht
mí-gním
ró-ólach
er-chosmil
cor-mall
der-mar
der-chóined
fir-derb
sar-tol
bith-béo
bith-bennach
ad-comaltar
ac-comol
ad-ruirmed
ad-suidet
as-fóite
sire
ver-living
sver-bless
es-gaibter
cen-alpande
con-delc
con-gaibther
con-géna
con-suidigther
co-smilius
co-crichthi
co-cetal
co-céitbanam
com-fes
com-arpi
com-suidigud
com-chésad
coim-thechtid
di-ll ..
dí-ruidigud
do-briathar
do-gair
do-chétbuid
do-biur -
etar-gaib
etar-cert
fo-eitsider
fo-linfea
fo-chétbnid
fu-raith
for-daisligem
for-be
for-bartach
friss-orcar
fris-biur
frid-oirced
frith-orthai
frith-cheist
far-thuaiscerddach
iarm-suidigthe
iarm-ua
imm-omon
im-lebor.
imme-lotar
imm-acaldam
Decomposed.
for-con-gur
fo-ro-od-garad
fo-od-cree
fo-od-gair
air-fo-od-cre
di-od-cre
con-da-gart
do-ro-air-ind-gert
do-air-con-gert
frith-gart
do-air-chét
do-in-chetal
fo-4d-gab
do-od-gabál
fris-in-gabál
do-for-gabál
do-for-as gabat
WORD-FORMATION.
in-tonnaigim
in-cholnichtho
udstur
hewill supplyjind-rid
su-spicion |fad-fialichthi
e suc-couredjhta-tuasailcthae
we over-top [ut-mall
per-fection a i al
over-grown jrem-fius
fenditur
p-pose |rem-dechatar
let him of-fend
af-flicted sechma-dachte
ob-jection — |[tairm-thecht
north-west |tairm-chruth
post-poned
great grand- |trem-feidligud
son tremi-tíagat
great fear
very long mi-berar
they went |trimi-rucad
round
§. By blended prepositional prefixes.
Blended, Meani
forcongur I command
forócrad was proclaimed
fócre admonition
fócair admonishes
irfócre admonition
diücree exclamation
cotagart he
them
durairngert he promised
tairngert he promised
frecart he answered
tairchét was prophesi
tinchetal incantation
fáccaib he left
tócbál . upraising
fresngabál ascension
turcbál .
tuarascbat
ing I
they bring for-
ward
convoked ||I cry -
. 34
TRISH GRAMMAR.
By blended prepositional prefixes. —Continued.
con-do-b-sechim cotobsechim | check you sechur
do-in-co-sech ' tinchosc instruction I follow
do-aith-co-sech tecosc doctrine —
do-air-comrac terchomrac congregation comrac,
con-do-aircomrac |comtherchom- | congregation {J meeting
sac orcun, -
con-do-fo-arcon comthúarcon | contrition to strike
im-do-fo-arcon imthuarcon mutual bruisin against
do-aith-com-nacuir | teccomnacuir | it happened &nac
do-ind-nacul tindnacal agi put
con-ud-tegim conutgim I construct teg, house
do-melim toimlim I eat melim, I grind
frith-con-derc frecndirc present
do-for-mag - tórmag an increase
do-etar-cor tetarcor interposition | cor, to put
do-aith-com-allad |tecmallad collection
do-ind-feth tinfeth inspiration fét, he leads
do-fo-thracht düracht will *tracur
do-fo-as-lecud tuasulcud resolutio lécim, I let
do-chom-imm-arraig| dochoimarraig | sf$o/iavi?
as-ro-ess-racht asréracht he rose again | éirge, to rise
6. Word-formation by about 21 suffixes,
I. ech horse echaire muleteer
rim number rimaire reckoner
2. lubgort kitchen-garden | lubgartóir kitchen-gardener
3. cathir city cathrar citizen
Gas above uachtar upper part
is — beneath Íchtar lower
il many ilar multitude
4. marc horse marcach horseman
buaid victory buadach victorious
toimten of thought toimtenach thoughtful
buide thanks buidech thankful
cretem faith cretmech faithful
$. cimb. ransom, money] cimbid captive’
orcun to slay oircnid slayer
dénom to make dénmid maker
fortacht help fortachtid helper
minad to teach mántith teacher
tuistiu generation tuistid parent
élned tocorrupt _| élnithid corrupter
berrad - to clip, shave | berthaid
6. muir |sea . - | muiride marine
colinn flesh, ^ .. |colnide fleshly
tomus measure - tomside * measured
“ . | / \ 3 i , m™ SAL,
. | t T | : '
AM E i i - :
IO.
12.
13.
14.
domun
marcach
riagol
bés
mís
. den
dána
sen
domme
tomside
dorcha
. dorcha
éola
lond
muntar
óclach
coitchenn
brithemon
línmar
sóinmech
sollus
failid
trebor
fírian
adnacid
WORD-FORMATION,
‘Word-formation by suffixes, — Continued,
world domunde
horseman marcachde
rule riagolda
morals, custom| béste
of a month mistz
one óentu
bold dánatu
old sendatu
poor dommetu
measured tomsidetu
dark dorchatu
dark dorchatus
knowing eulas
indignant londas
family muntaras
a youth éclachus
common coitchennas
of a judge brethemnas
of a friend cairdeas
like cosmilius
men dóinacht
dark dorchacht
dark dorche
full láne
full líümaire
happy sóinmiche
bright soillse
joyous failte
prudent trebaire
just fírinne |
of a friend cairddine
prophet faithsine
I engender tuistiu
I suffer ‘| foditiu
I fall tuisel
beneath {sel
teaches forcital
dim temel
over uasal
he buries adnacal
he gives tindnacal
I take gabal
of a friend caratrad
a horse echrad
a youth macrad
various mrechtrad
singular
joyousness
prudence
36
15. lin number línmar numerous
lég price légmar precious
ithe eatin ithemar voracious
16. adopuir he offers edbart, idpar? an offering
epeir he says epert a saying
tomil eat tomal? an eating
duthraccar I wish dathrach# volition
tuidches who comes tuidech/ coming
ticim I come techt a coming
molid he praises molad praise
céssim . I suffer céssad suffering
imrédim I think on imrádud to think
cinnim I define cinniud definition
soibim I beguile sóibud falsification
17. cretim I believe cretem faith
fogliun I learn foglim learning
fogníu I serve fognams service
agladur I speak to áccaldass conversation
dénim I make dénum the doing
18. druailn-ide corrupt
druailn-ithe corrupted
19. áirmim I number áirmithe numerandus
fodáli he distributes | fodlaidi distribuendus
dénim I do dénti faciendus
20. bech bee bechán little bee(see5.13)
21. tene fire tenlach hearth
teg house teglach household
7. WORD-TRANSFORMATION— (Supplement to pp. 2-5).
This is wrought by the sbifting of accent, the laws of which were discovered by Zimmer and
Thurneysen in 1881, and were more clearly codified by Stokes. In the disturbance caused
this shifting, the syllables of com verbs are drawn together and often ‘‘darkly bound ;”
syllables, i accented, and sometimes other syllables, get crushed, and often crushed out,
as :—*' dullótar," they went, ** con-tultatar," so they went, ** rolisid,” ye have cast, “ cani-rélsid,”
have ye not cast ? ** adréillset,” they deserved, ** ni-&rillset," they did not deserve, “adglidur,” I -
address, immus-ácaldat," they a each other. The impact of the shifted accent alters
vowels, 1 ,
The followin ig syllables bear the accent or stress :—
1. The syllable of simple and the second syllable of compound” verbs; and, tvvari-
— ably, the syllable following an infixed pronoun or the infixed relative conjunction N. .
2. The first syllable of imperatives (and subjunctives used as imperatives), of verbal nouns
(infinitives and participles), of nouns, and of compound denominative verbs (namely,
The frst syllable of com> when they are preced
3. The first syllable of compound verbs are ed :—a, by suffixed relatives
. (including i »-); & by the indefinite pronouns (cecha, cacha Kap €, by tbe in-
terrogatives (in, ind, jnn, inná, cani); d, by the conjanctions (dia n-, ara n-, con ; ó,
hére, hüare; feib); by the negatives (ni mani, coni, ceni, na, nad, ama, arnach,
connach, cénco) ; f, by “ished,” the relative “‘ a ;" or by their nominative case
(sometimes), ot . :
* In compound verbs the one
tui ein Dognd verbe d dou). ring praise cout as syllable :—(ara, asse, esse, efte, cola, conmí, tarsal,
~ NN
eoi tp pet um
9. .:” . ° 1 / 2? M
. ' i, D.
/ 0 i doc 2 oco QU Te
! . - . : k un SOM N " . I
4 The verbal particle »v,
WORD-TRANSFORMATION.
0,
du, do; ro infixed is accented.
as
7M,
ná, nád, nacha,
arna,
E!
, preceded : fixed relatives (including im-); 5, by al,
4 “arma, amach, asco, con, Cuan, Fáis
sim d (ar, or, es "
a simple copula, and (sr, or, bar, bor, ol) meaning “says,
Let us see these laws at work in some important verbs, remembering that the acute accent,
the ordinary sign of length, is here used merely as a mark of accent, impact or stress,
airbiur biuth
imbéir
ni épur
ni thábur
remi-6pur
tábir
asbír
ni épir
dob
hi tábir
atbéir
ni éper
dian-áiper
cani épir
dobéir
ni tábir
forbéir
áirbir biuth
nad fríbeir
ola táirbir
ros-táirbir
EXAMPLES.—1*. Compounds of ** berim," I bear, being,
decreases, deprives
he offers
I offer
I use, I bear forward
(bears about), plays
do not say
I give not
I foretell
give thou!
thou sayest
thou sayest not
thou givest
in which thou givest
he says
he does not say
of whom he says
does it not say ?
he gives
he does not give
it increases
use thou
that it does not oppose
because he subdues it
he subdued it
we say
we give
of whom we say
we do not give
let him give
let him not give
let him subdue
let us give
do we play?
asbérat
frisbérat
arna érbarat
arna épret
an nad fóirpret
arna foirbret
con {dparat
foran-idparat
fritatáibret
na thibra
fora táibre
coro-táirbre
dobérid .
ni táibrid
ni tídbarid -
arróbart
arrübart biuth
A adópart
they say
they oppose
! that they may
not say
lest they say
when they increase
88
atrópert
imbért
doráirbert
frithbért
ni érburt-
con-épert
remiérbart
remiérbert
dobéer
asbéer
nicon tibeer
ni épeer
ni {mbeer
asbéra
dobéra
asbéram
dosm-bérthe
dubértis
ni tibertais
ni áirbertis bith
huan érbermis
biuth
nitíberthar
Gaibim tak , dit ds (fe fo-aith-
dogibsim, din ier m ongibuim, asingabaiss, eteglbaim, i
baim, do
gábsim, din
dofüarasgabaim, tergá
gáibimm
immímgabaim
cona-fágbaim
-ma numgáibi
ni fógbai
nad fágbai
ibid
Fit
baid
gets, "n
. -fRISH GRAMMAR,
WonrbD-TRANSFORMATION.—Continued,
he offered
he played
he brought under
he opposed -
he did not say
and he said
he foretold
he foretold
I shall give
I shall say
I will not give
I will not say
I will not play
thou wilt say
thou wilt give
we shall say
ye would give
them
they would give
they would not
give
they would not use
since we used or
eat
is given
is given
asbérthar
arna-érbarthar
arbértar
do-éirbertar
asróbrad
adrópred
ni érbrad
frisan-érbrath
dobréth
asbérthe
con éperthe
arna éperthe
cini éperthe
dobérthe
trissan tábarthe
rem-éperthe
éperthi
édparthi
thirberthe
é
tabart
for which is given | fritabart
to whom is given | férbart
is said
is well said
it will be given
édbart
firbert biuth
{mbert
itwill not be given | téirbert
torgábaim, conócbaim, tuarásgbaim
I take in-gáib
I avoid i gáib
that I get not ni fógaib
if thou takest me |ni fágaib
thou gettest not |nis-fágaib
that thóu gettest ni fógeib
^not ' n ni dígaib
takes, sings congáib
holds it asíngaib -
: etergáib | |
DÀ
MÁ
23 fera" c
it may bo said
that it may not be
said
is proposed.
they are brought
under |
it was said '
it was offered
was not said
to whom was said
was given |
was said .
and it was said
that it might not
be said -
was it not said? -
it was given
through which it
was given
aforesaid
dicendus
offerendus
brought under, __
subdued :
to say
to give .
to oppose
to increase
to offer
to use
to play
to bring under
rigide a ue
does he take?
he takes not
he gets not
he gets not
he gets it not
he gets not
he takes not off
he holds
imma-{mgaib
nachid-frithgaib
imme-n-ímgabam
ibit
confücbat
cota-ücbat
cota-ócbat
nis-táarascbat
im-n-imgaba
arna ésngaba
arna dérgaba
con-rógba
nachin-rógba
dorógba
ni digba
WORD-TRANSFORMATION, '
WonrD-TRANSFORMATION.—~Continned.
avoids it arnda-cámcabat|that th may
that it does not raise them
withhold him ib take thou!
who (that) holds |imcaib
which rises imman-{mcab
we hold immgábad
we get ibid
that we avoid mgabid
they take na fácbam
they leave cóngbat
they hold dorógbainn
they hold not
they get nis-gáibed
they exceed nun-gábad
they get, find
they get not ni cóngebed
they leave frisgai
they raise na fágbad
they raise them- | dot-dingbad
| selves
they rise corosdíngbad
they take not forth
at he may |dufüárcbad
take
he may find cotnücbad
that he may avoid
lestit may exceed | no-n-gábthe
lest it may dim-|con-rogabthe
inish cóngábtis
that he may take
lest he take us — |conda-gáibtis
he may commit
thou mayest not |dofúrgabtais
remove
that he may remove in fáigbitis
he may take away
it may exceed — |cona fácabtais
who may take .
that ye may take |co fárcbatis
that ye may get jcoro ímgaibtis
that ye may leave
ye may commit |fogéb
that they may take|ni díngeb -
they may commit |not-íÍmgeba
that they may not |fogéba
get gébaid
avoid thou !
avoid thou him!
let him avoid
that ye did, or
tshe take
at
ake ii
4
dingébaid he will take off |ro ímcaib
dogéba he will get ni rógabsam
éba he will get dofácsam
na cóngeba who will not hold |con rógabsid
gébas who will take dorógabsat
congébas who will hold congabsat
fresgébas who will ascend |rogábsat
co nach fóigbem |that we shall not|ro bsat
get im gabsat
fogébthai ye shall find ro imgaibset
ni fógebat they will not find | rofréscabsat
ni fhigbet they will not find |táargabsat
ni fóicebainn I would not leave|conócabsat
ébad he would find conüccabsat
dogébad he would get forácsat
nodingébad he would take |rofácsat
away bsu
fagtbtis they would get |gábis
. em gábs-i
rogábus I took gaibther.
conda-táargabus |till I brought it|dig&ibther
forward dogéibther
durógbus I committed congéibther
fotrácbus I left thee fogábthar
asringbus I exceeded dofürcabar
ro imgábais thou hast avoided | táéargabar
facbais thou hast left térgabar
forácbais thou hast leR ni fágabar
rogáb he took na fhgabar
dorógab he committed congáibetar
dorágab he committed it |dogáibter
céngab he held
con céngab so he held imgáibter
facab, fáccab he left ni ésgaibter
facib, forácab ;
cona firgaib that he left not |dogébthar
conüccaib | ni fáigebar
co i fügabar b
tüarcaib cotab-üccabar
téargab he raised, rose rogábad
dofúargaib E rogábad
C PEE —
ro-frésga oróg
ro-résgab he ascénded conücbad
ro dígaib he lost, fágbad
díngab | lessened foracbad
huaésringaib (since it exceeded/ro hergábad
el^ | Í / Ng
22S Eoo. xo oe T
ez. 4 (00 i —-
DCN
WoRrD-TRANSFORMATION.—Continued,
/
he avoided
they shunned
they avoided
they ascended
is taken off
is diminished
is held
is got
is brought forward,
raised up
is not found
let it not be go
they are held
they are avoided
they are not ex-
cepted
it will be got
it will not be got.
let it be found -
was raised
was got, found
eft |
dorúrgabtha
no hergabtha
cona fógbaithe
con gábtis
arna fhrcabtis
dofúrgabtais
notgébtha
na gébtha
dogébtha
fogébtha
co fáigebtha
tórgabthe
tórgabthi
ni déne
con-déna
mani-déne
WORD-TRANSFORMA'TION.
WORD-TRANSFORMATION. — Continued,
digabthe
was raised Ímcabthi
ésngabthi
was brought for-|türgabthi
ward bal
he was captured |érgabal
that it was not|étergabal
found
Ímgabal
that they would|cümgabal
be taken
frésgabal
lest they should|frésngabal
be left tárgabal
g
they would be put|tórgabal
forward
" |cóngbal
thou mightest be| dígbal
tak
en
díngbal
let it not be taken |f&gbal
it might be got
néphfagbal
it would be found |fácbal
that it would be|türcbal
found
committed
tércbal
tücbal
committed( Plural) indocbal
néphfrithgabthe |unrestrained
2°. Gnfu and its compounds,
I do, I make
I do not
thou makest
thou dost not
he does
who does
he does
who does not
if I may do
he may do
thou mayest do
thou mayest not
do
so that thou may-
est do
if thou dost not
we do
so that we.do
I serve
that it may serve
inam
dia .fógnem
aran-imfognad
dogníith
dian-dénid
gníd
dénid
nisn-dénaith
dénad
gnite
dogniat
forsan-dénat
dian-dénat
ni dénat
dognéin
dognén
dagnénn
con-dérnain
ums Sulis
that it might mu-
tually serve.
ye make
of whom ye make
43
nach dérninn |
con gnémmes
dugnémmis
dian-dénmis
dognitis
mani déntis
ni déntais.
con-dérntais .
con-dérnatis
nicon digente
frisan-dénte
dondrén
dorénai
dorénad
con-dérna
arna dérna
con-dérnam
aran-dérnaid
con-dérnaid
arna-dérnaid
. doróntee
doróntar
dogníther
dognéither
in-déntar
aran-déntar
. frissan-déntar
dogníter
ni dénatar
mani dénatar
dorígnius
nad-déirgenus
ni dérnus
dorígnis
an-dérnais
foran-dérnais .
na dérnais
rogéni
rigne
IRISH GRAMMAR.
WorbD-TRANSFORMATION.—-Continued,
that I should not
do
that we should do
we should do
if we should do
they would do
if they would not
d
o
they would not do
that they did,
should do
that they should
do |
ye would not do
to whom ye would
do (P)
that I may do it
thou mayest do
he may do
that he may do
that it may not do
that we may do
that ye may do
that ye may do
that ye may not
do |
ye might do
is done
is done
it may be done
in which is done
for which is done
for which is done
they are done
they are not done
unless they are
- done
I did
which I did not do
I did not
thou didst -
what thou didst
to whom thou
‘didst ';. .
thou didst not '
he did ;
he did '
(d
dorígení
dorígni
nicon dérgeni
nad déirgeni
| forüigeni
forüigenair ?
dorígensam
dia-fórgensam
rogéinset
dorígensat
con-dérgensat
con-dérnsat
dorigensid
forüigensid
forüigensat
dugén
in dígen
ni digen
ni díngen
dugéne
ni dingne
dogéna
congéna
con-díngne
an-digne.
dogénam
ni dignem
dogénid
dugénait
congénaind
dogénmis
arna dérnmis
darigente
dogéntais
na dingnetis
gnither
gniter
éntar
ognither
fogniter
dogéntar
déntar
rognfith
dorónad “
he did
he did
he did not
that he did not
he served
he served
we did
whom we served
they did
they did
that they did
that they did |
ye did
| ye served
they served
I shall do
shall I do?
I shall not do
I will not do
thou wilt do-
thou shalt not
o
he will do
he will cooperate.
that he will do
what it shall do
we shall do .
we should do
that we should not
o
ye would do it
they would do
|that they would.
not do
| is done
they are done
it will be done
is served
are served
it will be done
| let it be done
it was done
it was done
LS
— Nivea hi
a 2 . "
mc
lasin-dérnad
imm-dérnad
lasn-dénta
immdérnide
doréntz
dénti
rim
adrimim
coni-árim
nisn-óirmim
ni &irmiu
dorími
nistüirmí
adrími
ni áirmi
áirmi
coni éirmed
dorími
rotüirmsem
dorímther
i-táiremar
na rétuirmed
adrímther
adrímiter
ni-4rmither
ni áirmithi
am
conach &cciu
ni déccu
adchí
con-&cci
inn-écci
innad n-áccai
cani áccai
cinnísin
frisnáccai
WORD-TRANSFORMATION. -
WORD-TRANSFORMATION. — Continued,
it was adorned
by whom was
done
it was adorned
they were done
to be done
gnim
dénam
{mmdenam
fógnam
{mm-fognam
congnam
frithgnam
urgnam
3°. Adrimim, adchís, confcim.
a number
I reckon, count
so that
not
I count it not
I count not
he counts
he does not count
it
he counts
he counts not
count thou !
that he count not
he counts
we counted
is counted
in which is counted
which was not
counted
is counted
are counted
is not counted
non numerandus
number, to number
number, to reckon
I see
that I see not
I behold not
thou seest
till thou seest
dost thou see ?
dost thou not see?
why seest thou
not?
whom dost thou
look to?
I count
adchí
imman-éccai
adchfam
donn-éicci
cid frisáccam
atchíat
ni ácca
nochot-ácca
ni áccatar
con-ácatar
nimun-áccamar
mani décamar
fedchondal
adchondairc)
mani áccastar
ni chimaic
ni cimaing
nad cámaing
ni chámcam
conécat
ni cámcat
nad chümcat
conícub
in cámcub
ni cimgubat
conícfed
ni cámcaibed
coní
con cümai
ni chéimsin
conistis
"cu chimsed
ni cáimsitis
conna cúmset
conécar
cotanéccar
svini cümcaither
—
cúmang
cúmacht
micon chóimnucuir
ni cóimnacair
ni cóimnacmar '
nad cóimnacaid
ee heheh chad oe eee Ok
a)
| m | .
WORD-TRANSFORMATION. -
Coxicr4, ADCUMAING, FOLUNG,
to see
I shall see him
first
in which he
should seehim
can
[cannot .
that I cannot
he can
he cannot
he cannot
that he cannot
we cannot
they can
they cannot
that they cannot
I shall be able
shall I be able?
they will not be
able
he could
he could not
he will or may
be able
that he will, or
may be able
I could not
they could or
might
that he could
they could nut
that they could
not do . .
it is possible
it is possible to
" us
it is not pos-
sible
to be able,
power
power |
it could not
he was pot able
farcúimsitis
na cóimnactar
nad cómnactar
adcúmaing
hi técmaing
con-écmaing
ol do-n-écmaing
doécmungat
hi thécmongat
doécmoised
écmang
técmang
téccomnocuir
dond-écomnucuir
forchómnucuir
hi fórchomnucuir
dia fórcomnucair
resiu forchimsed
folang
folding
nad fülaing
folóngam
ni falngam
ni fülngid
folóngat
fülngat
folós
co-fállos
folósam
ara-fülsam
E
they were not
able
that they were
not able
happens
in which it hap-
ns
that it happens !
because it hap-
pens
which happen
in which happen
it should happen
a hap, event
an event
it happened
that ith it happened.
it happened
in which it hap-
it happened
1t it ha
before i ft should
happen
they happened
I bear
he suffers
that he suffers
we suffer .
we suffer not
ye do not suffer
that I may bear
we may bear
that we may
bear
he will bear
that he will (may)
. not bear .
so that he may
not bear
I will bear
they will bear
it would be borne =
fdlang
fulach
condáig
condiéig
condáigi
na cüindig
_ na cüinged
ni cüingem
condégar
' condésat
condésin»
condéstis
cüingid, chindchid
conáitigair
conáitecht
conáitechtatar
ni cómtacht
ni cómtachtmar
nad cüintgim
ara cüintea (P)
cáintechti
cüáintechtai
dolüigim
dulógaid -
ni dílgaid
dian-dílgid
dílich
dílgid
dalügub
nad n-dilgub
ni dilgibther
duróilged
con-dérliged
dílgud
darólgea
ni dérlegae
mani dílga
WORD-TRANSFORMATIOX.
Coxpaic, DOLUIGIM, DogATUS, Luin, ete.
to bear
to bear
he seeks, asks
he seeks
thou seekest
seek not
let him not seek
we seek not
is sought
they will seek
I should ask
they would ask
question, to ask
he asked
he asked
| they asked
thou didst not
ask
we did not ask
that I do not
ask
that he may seek
petendum
petenda
I remit, forgive
ye remit, for-
give
ye remit not
whom ye for-
give
remit thou!
remit ye !
I will remit it
that I will not
remit
it will not be
remitted
was remitted
that it was re-
mitted
remission, to re-
mit
he may remit it
thou mayest not
remit
if he may not
remit
daléig
dorólaig
con-dérlaig
ni dérlaichta
lótar
doláid, dulliid
fristülaid
dollótar, dullótar
con tültatar
docháa4das
docóad, dochüad
ni déchud
docháadais
na déchadais
duchóid, dochoid
ni déchuid
con déchuith
dian-déchuith
cita táirm-dechoid
dochótar
con déchatar-
an-imandéchatar
46
he forgave them
he remitted
that heremitted
they were not
remitted
I gave
he gave
he gave not
he gave not
they gave
they gave not
they gave not
we gave
we gave not
that it be given
that it be given
that he may
give
that he may not
give
was given
were given
he went
they went
he went .
he went against
they went
so they went
I went
I went
I went not
thou didst not
ener thou didst
notgo
he went -
he went not
so that it went
for which he
rj
46 | _ IRISH GRAMMAR.
a
WORD-TRANSFORMATION.—Continued.
na thirm-dechatar| who have not | cia dódchammar |tho’ we came
transgressed | dodéchatar they came
remidéchatar they preceded | ni thüdchatar they came not
con-déchsatar that they came | ceta thüidchetar |they first came
resin dochói beforehe(shall) | fristhidchetar they came '
2 : come | against
con-déchos that I shall|imma tüádchatar |about which
come | they came.
minidéchus — |if I shall not | arna tüdaich lest it shall
| come (may) come
nidéchais . | thou shalt not con tüidchissed [that it might
| come come
atna dích that it may not | dodéchos ventum est
| come dia tüidches ad quem ventum
ni díg I shal (may) est
not come thidecht to come, advent
arna décha that it may not | frituidecht opposition
| come todóichfet they shall come
con dígsed " | that it should | dofórmagar is increased
! come ni tórmagar is notincreased
dochóos, dochuas | sfum est fodáimet they suffer
dodéchad I came, went (?) | ni fódmat they suffer not
dia tadchad for which I came | ro léigsid ye have read
dodéchuid he came ni róilgisid havenot read
fristüdchaid he came against | dufüisledar .| he falls .
dodéchammar we came ho thislider by whichhefalls
8. WORD-ARRANGEMENT.
1. In simple and co-ordinate sentences the order is:— Particle, verb,
subject (followed by its qualifying or dependent adjuncts), direct
object, or predicative adjective or substantive (and its adjuncts),
indirect object (and its adjuncts), adjunct of the verb.
'2. In complex or subordinate sentences the order is :—Particle, verb,
subject, prefixed to simple sentences, save that the predicative is
drawn between the verb and subject. . MEE
3. Such is direct order; but there are sundry so-called indirect or in-
verted arrangements.* ' ;
4. The verb is the leader and light of sentences, but is ushered in by
interrogative and relative pronouns, by cí/a, and by particles (in-
terrogative, negative, connective, conditional, temporal, causal and
final), such as—in, cia, cid, ém, cani, cindas; ni, ná, nád, nach;
* If we put V for verb, S for subject, P for predicative, O for direct object, I for indirect ob-
ject, ao for adjunct of direct object, and s for suffix nal pronoun, these formulas will represent
personal pronoun,
some types (1°) of direct arrangement—VSOI, VSPÍ ; VSVSOI, VSVPSI; (2 the indirect
order— VSIO, VSsO, VOS, VOIS, IVSO, VOsa0, VIO, OVI; VPSI, VPIS, VPsS, SVPI,
PVS; VSsl, VsIS, IVSI, VIS, SVI, IVS, ISV, VSVsS, VIVPS, VIV, VIVO, VSVI, SVSV..
In poetry the genitive sometimes precedes its governing noun. i Ma
| : | B FE NN
NV i "MON
- d : 4 D ^
4 .
z fo " ' /
. . . : HH ' . ;
- : a
. . .. . : n LL]
" - : / ; . r] ‘ ! N m
o ig . . -— T
Fá ty
c . é I id - - ° 7 ^
* "x
F,
Fá
-
\
7
WORD-AGREEMENT. 47.
ocus, con-, acht, noch, noch ém, noch immurgu ; má, mani, dian; an,
ar, ama], intan, céin ; ó, hóre, arindi, fobith, deg, ol; ara, co, coro, .
etc.
Prepositions, articles, possessive pronouns, the interrogatives c£,
cia, ced, eight pronominal adjectives (alaile, uile=every, cach, cec
cach den, nach, na), simple numerals and ordinals (except £ámase)
precede their nouns; but dochum comes after its possessive pr
noun, and other prepositions are put between ce, cia, and its noun.
Adjectives (including x:/e, the whole, and cétze, the same); demon-
strative and emphatic pronouns come after their nouns; but mono-
syllabic adjectives often precede, forming a compound with their
nouns, such as :—árd, cáin, dag, deg, derb, droch, dub, fir, gnáth, il,
lán, nde, nóib, óg, sain, sen, sóir.
The infinitive or verbal noun goes before its dependent genitive or
dative; but after its possessive pronoun, and cases which seem to
be, óu£ are not, governed by it, “is maith int-óis eula (Rom:inative)
do accaldam,” itis good to address wise folk; '*oc fognam do
Dia,” serving God.
Adverbs or adjuncts of verbs generally come last, but ** talmadiu,”
suddenly, and '*oitherroch," again, may precede the direct or in-
direct object.
. The conjunctions (cid, tra, immurgu, didiu, dano, dam, 6m, cammaib)
follow verb, or copula and predicative, or subject, or intan, insunt,
and other initial adverbial compounds or clauses; dano comes
immediately after cia, ce, cepu.
10.
12.
15.
14.
9. WORD-AGREEMENT.
The verb agrees with its subject in number and person ; it is plural
if its subject is a dual. |
It may be singular or plural if the subject is a collective noun
(muinter, cenél, dis, sochuide, fiann, maccrad, dias, triur, etc.) ;. or
ifit isa compound of nouns, the first of which is singular; but
it is plural if the first noun is plural. .
The verb is of the first person, if one part of the compound subject
is of the first person; it is of the second person if the compound
contains only a second and third person. .
Is, as, bid, atá, fil (and such words) are used with subjects of various
persons and numbers. .
Articles, adjectives (after their nouns), and pronominal adjectives
agree with their nouns in gender, number, and case*; a plural
adjective agrees with its dual noun in gender and case. Predicative
adjectives and participles agree in number,f case, and gender with
the subjects to which they are referred by the tenses of ól, £d, ss.
* Except uili after suffixed pronouns :—husidib huile, dáib uili gl. omnibus vobis, 57%. 18 5. 3
t ** Nitam toirsech,” we are not sad, is perhaps a scribal error : To M, ath, is,
' neuters and ives used copulatively : irset srubana) immlána; áramtar duidchi
rearcoüdenma, CCI Cl s o aee (no iun) Án
á
48 |
15. The interrogative pronouns, and the personal é, sf, ed, agree in
° gender with a following subject to which they refer; the plural is\
t
WORD-GOVERNMENT,
hé for all genders: “it hé se inna briathra,” these are the words.
36. Possessive pronouns agree in gender, number and person with
the word to which they refer, as in English; and in case only
with the word that follows.
17. Some numerals and ordinals (dá, trí, cethir, cétne, tánise) agree with
their nouns in gender, number, and case.
18. Words in apposition agree in case:—boáre Rossa rig Ulad, the
cowherd of Ross (of) King of the Ulstermen.
10. WORD-GOVERNMENT,
so. Transitive verbs and the verb // take an accusative.
20. Intransitive verbs take prepositions different in meaning from the
English, or prepositional phrases where equivalent English verbs
. have a direct object, as “ gebid fuirre,” attacks her; “‘samaltir fri,”
is compared to; “asberar frib," is said to you; “ dlegair dóib,”
they owe; ““berir breith foir," he is judged; “ brister immairecc
' fairsom ocus maided fair lib" Ur. let conflict be crushed on him and
let it burst or break on him),
| et him be broken in conflict and let
him be routed by you. |
21. Nouns (including infinitives) take their dependent genitives after
them ; but verbal nouns or infinitives take the same prepositions as
their verbs: “ fognid do fírinne,” serve righteousness; “ oc fognad
do Dia,” serving God ; “ oc fognam dia choimdid,” serving his lord.
22. These genitives are peculiar to Irish :—“fer dénma bairgine" (a
23.
man of making of bread or loaf), a baker; * bás etarscartha coirp
ocus anme " (death of separation of body and soul), the death which
separates body and soul; “anmann inchoisc ceneüil" (names of
signifying of stock), the names which denote race; “hi coindeulg
inna insce óge," in comparison (of) with the complete discourse.
Adjectives sometimes take, 1°, a genitive: “sdir mo bréithre” .
free of, able to accomplish) my word; * toirthech éisg " (fruitful of
sh), fish-producing; “tuailgne ar m-bréthre," mindful of our -
word; * tualang a n-etarcerta," skilled of (in) their interpretation ;
* mór n-amri,’ much of wonderful (has been preached to you); 2°,
sometimes a preposition :—'' mor di maith ;" “ fergach al suidiu,”
angry at that; “4n di uisciu,” full of water; “léor fri cach réit,”
“contented with everything; **an-dorigeni di maith frimsa,” what
24-
ood he has done to me; “cosmuil, sain fri,” like to, different from. .
Comparatives take, 1°, a dative:—“lia diis," more than two;
** uaisliu alailiu," nobler than another; * messa dúib,” worse than. -
you; “ni ferr nech alailiu,” not better is one than another; 2*,a
preposition :—“ laigiy in dib n- uaraib," less by two hours; “ artu.
ar,” higher than. JVo/e “ni máa sin," not greater than that;
* irlithiu de," the more obedient; **indid mailliu," so much slower.
25. Prepositions goverh the dative or accusative, or both ; nominal pre-
positions govern a genitive (see p.-16).- - ) |
0| n of MN
: - . b . EE i V ND \
T i / - St : [N
www *
v
‘
a
. . ™
^
—— MR
i
— * . " &
1
7. . * ifs oe
-., . 1 ia
LI - w
.
* ,
,
. EXCERPTA HIBERNICA
EX LIBRO ARMACHANO
QUE |
INTER DOCUMENTA DE VITA 8. PATRIOIH
EX EODEM LIBRO
in Analectis Bollandianis (1882-1883)
PRIMUM VULGAVIT
R. P. Edmundus HOGAN, 8. J.
Fol. 27 ab.
EXCERPTA HIBERNICA
Bx LIBRO ARMACHANO.
Nora. Que sequuntur, ex antiquis Vitis S. Patricii (preter Vitam auctore Muir-
chu Maccumachtheni et Collectanea Tirechani (a) ) a Ferdomnacho, totius eodicis .
scriptore, collecta suspicari licet ; perinde atque indicem hibernico idiomate con-
ceptum qui legitur codicis folio 18 bb et 19 : si tamen his non potius alias notas
circa Patricii historiam quam indicem contineri judicandum sit.
1 [8]. Veniens Patricius in finem (0) Calrig: (c) babtitzavit
filium Cairthin et Caichanum, et postquam babtitzavit, obtu-
lerunt filius Cairthin et Caichán quintam partem Caichdin
Deo et Patricio, et liberavit rex Deo et Patricio. Hae sunt
fines quintae partis :
(1) .i. coicid caicháin otha glais telchze
berich abraidne conrici forcuisin
i. e. quinte partis Caichani (d) a rivo collis
Berachi (e) dicimus (?) usque ad Forcuisin
(a) Utrumque edidimus in A4nalectis Bollandianis, t. I et IL — (5b) Charactere
quem vocant italicum, expressimus eas voces qus formam servant hibernicam
in medio textu latino. — (c) Hodie Calry in comitatu Sligo (Cusack, Life of —
St. Patrick, p. 431). — Erant etiam Uji-mic-Cairthin in terra Cairthin (anglice
Tirkeerin) in Derry (Leabhar na g-Ceart, p. 122); et in vicino comitatu de
Antrim, Derrykeighan (Doire Caichain ?) parochia in Lower Dunluce et etiam —
Keighan juxta Cootehill ; sed vide not. d infra. — (d) Est ecclesia de Dwnkeeghanin - '
hodierna baronia Erris, Co. Mayo (cfr. Parliamentary Gazetteer, vol. II, p. 380).
Juxta sunt Dun Carthin et Traigh Carthin, hodie Doon-Carton. — Ui mic Caichain
et Duma Caichain sunt in eadem baronia Erris. Cfr. Map of Hy-Fiachrach, ed.
ab O'Donovano. — (e) An S. Berachi? cujus atavus erat Doath seu Dobtha, teste
' O'Flaherty, Ogygia, p.375. An collis Beel-Berry in baronia Murrisk (Co. Mayo)?
(1) Singulis lineis textus hibernici respondent singuls lines in editione nostra,
excepto quod a voce conggab (quse mox occurrit, pag. seq.) usque ad finem num. 2,
singulis lineis códicis respondent bine lines nostra.
y : 5. | e
1 . -
is us mur A 0o o - T
' H M to. l ALON
2 (4l. ' 27 . \ V. j SL Ye *.
, § : - i , A ^ *
- . , 0c ., . (. 3 _—
| | ) | . 20mm usus d ' M 4
Af fo o ci oU -—
NAME s vuv t. é. Ea
e MH , $000 008€. P : "t x
ooo. af, SRL T ~ OF,
— 980
we
is
. ue
v8 Ux
.o Y et "
UC 2 3
ams
- hi 4 s
EI wv DR
" Love
a QUY » 7
gó, ó.
?" D 2 det.
VIN E
27.8 YY 2-
PM E e
vy. can
"Mee H
eM
aa
EX LIBRO ARMACHANO. | | 51
tuilgos ' disleib Otha glais conacolto
curreiriu ocus * ótha crich drommo .nit.
cuglais tamlachtge dublocho lagglais
cugrenlaich fotelaront * timmchell
3 nasanto cosescen indacor a sescunn
dacor ladescert léni lafur conrici
hucht noinomne condairiu mór con
dairiu medóin condairiu fidas con
dairiu méil condruim toidached lag
10 glais conrici conaclid Atrópert
flaith ocus aithech inso huile itosuch iar
tabuirt baithis duaib
Conggab patricc iarnaidpuirt in
Tuilgos (a) de monte. De rivo Conaclid
ad Reire et de fine Druim Nit (5)
usque ad rivum Tamlachte nigri lacus (c) juxta rivum (d)
Cugrenlaich Fotelaront circum
8 Sant (e) cum (ad?) palude binorum collium rotundorum (f). A palude
duorum collium ad meridiem Leni cum Fur (g) usque ad
collem novem quercuum cum Daire Mor, cum -
Daire Medoin, cum Daire Fidas, cum
Daire Meil, cum Druim Toidached jaxta
10 rivum usque ad Conaclid. Donavit
dominus et vassallus hoc omne in initio post
collationem baptismi ipsis.
Consedit (h) Patricius post suam oblationem i in
1 In margine signum Z. — ? conjunctio copulativa, kibernicé ocus, latine et, hice e
alibi in codice notatur signo 1. — * videntur punctis terminari forte et laront.
(a) Forcuisin tuilgos == pedem cataract? vel setuarium dejectus aqua? —
(b) Non est Druim Nit (dorsum nidi) in Leitrim, ut censet cl. Stokes, sed fortasse
Druimni prope Leenan in Com. Galway. Cfr. O'Donovan, Hy-Fiachrach, p. 401. —
(c) Dubloch est pulcher lacus in baronia Murrisk, Co. Mayo. Cfr. ibid., p. 489. —
(d) Stokes non vertit lagglais hoc loco, sed vertit paulo inferius (lin. 9-10). —
(e) Sant. Sic Stokes, sed nonne Sanad ? ut cumsanad, cumsanto, apud Zeuss, pp.
339, 803. Cfr. supra, num. 4, not. c. — (f) dacor i. e. binarum gruum, ait Stokes; sed
fortasse vertendum duarum lacunarum vel duorum gibborum.— In eadem parochia
Kilcommon (bar. Erris) est Corr-Sliabh = gruum mons (Hy-Fiachrach, p. 487).
Cfr. Joyce, Irish Names of places, pp. 384, £70. — (g) lafur = cum Far. Sic Stokes; .
nonne apud Fur ? — (A) Conggab = consedit. Ita Zeuss, p. 462. Stokes vertit set up.
52 — EXCERPTA HIBERNICA i DE
druimm daro .i. druim lias Facab pat EA
_ ricc adaltae .n. and benignus : EE
aainm ocus fuitinse xvu. annis Gabais caille EU
lapatrice lasar Ingen anfolmithe
dicheniul caicháàin Baiade and tarési - m. 5 5.7
benigni trifichtea bliadne |
2 [9]. Isst inso coibse fétho fio ocus aedocht dibliadin
rembas dáu dumanchuib drommo Ifas ocus dumaithib
callrigi iter crochaingil ocus altóir
drommo lias nad confil finechas fordruimm " 40
leas act cenél fétho fio ma
beith nech besmaith diib 1 bes cráibdech bes
chuibsech dinchlaind manipé duécastar
dús inétar dimuintir drommo lías vel
Druim Daro, i.e. Druim Lias (a). Reliquit Pat EE )
ricius suum alumnum inibi, Benignus | 0 |
ejus nomen, et fuit inibi xvit annis. Sumpsit pallium
apud Patricium Lassar filia (6) Anfolmidi | i
de genere Caichani. Fuit heec inibi post b “|
Benignum (c) ter vicenos annos. | é
2[9].Estheecista confessio Fethi Fii,eLejustestamentumduobusannis — . '
ante mortem ejus, monachis Drummi Lias et optimatibus oe
Callrigiorum et (d) cancello et altari (e) i
Drummi Lias : Ne sit hereditas super Druim 40 .
Lias nisi genus Fethi Fii, si B
sit aliquis qui sit bonus ex eis, qui sit devotus, qui sit EE 4
religiosus de ea familia; si non sit is, cernetur | |
si forte inveniatur de familia Drummi Lias vel
DI CE
(a) * Consedit Patricius postea in domo quadam in Dr. D., Zeuss, p. 225. Do
daro = in|dorso quercus, i. e. in dorso tuguriorum. Drumlease est in "re.
Com. Leitrim. — (b) Kill-Lasser est parochia in Com. Mayo, hibernice Cill-Lae- |
—. rack. Hujus virginis nomen invenire non est in Martyrologio Dungallensi. — E
Betham et O'Reilly censebant omnia usque ad Conggab Patrice esse nomina pro-
- pria, et que sequuntur ita vertunt: Congabb iarnaidpuirt = sedificavit domum;
et fuit inse XVII annie = fuit ibi cum septem monachis; dedit pallium Lasa-
ringe docite. — (c) Vel pro Benigno aut in loco Benigni. Post vocem terési ponitur Ü
genitivus et habetur eclipsis, de qua Zeuss, p. 184; et cfr. supra (fol 10 ba), im- E
Mruig = in Bruig. — (d) Callrigi videtur esse parochia Crossmoline in Com. Mayo -
vel Caliry in Stigo.— (e) 1d est, laicis et clericis. | |
diamanchib Maniétar dubberdéc ^. ..
rad dimuintir ! pátricc inte.., * E
3 [10]. * Nao et nài filii fratris patricii et
daal filius hencair quos reliquit
5 ibi patricius adopart teoraleth -
indli treathtr patricio in sempiternum
Et obtulit patricio filium suum con |
derc filius filius Daill y c
Marii obtülit teoralethindli triathir et obtu |
(0 lit patricio filium mac rime et bab
titzavit eos Patricius, et aedificavit
aeclessiam in hereditate eorum, et regnum of
ferebat cum eis coirpre patricio
4 [11]. Immráni ernéne docummin ocus doalich
15 ocus doernin tir gimme ocus muine bua
de ejus monachis. Nisi inveniatur, pone so-
dalem de familia Patricii inibi.
3 [10]. Nav et Nai, filii fratris Patricii, et
Daal filius Hencair, quos reliquit
5 ibi Patricius, obtulit tria semi-
indlia (a) per suam terram Patricio in sempiternum,
et obtulit Patricio filium suum. Con- - . '
derc filius filii (b) Dail
Marii obtulit tria semi-indlia per suam terram et obtu- .
10 lit Patricio filium (suum) Mac Rime. Et bap--
tizavit eos Patricius, et edificavit
ecclesiam in hereditate eorum : et regnum of-
ferebat cum eis Coirpre Patricio (c). .
4 [11]. Legavit (7) Ernene Cummenee (e) et Alache |
15 et Ernene Tir Gimmz et Muinz Bua
1 Hanc cocem praetermisit Stokes, —* sic in cod.
(a) Stokes vertit indles; sed cfr. indlach = divisio, et tre indlach = per disresim,
apud Zeuss, p. 855. — (b) Sic videtur legendum vel interpretandum. Filius filii =
mac maic, i. e. de genere. — (c) Hee videntur facta esse juxta. Killaspuigbrone in
Coirpre seu baronia Carbry in Sligo, non vero juxta Granard, ubi habitabant filii
Coirpri. — (d) Ita Zeuss, pp. 463, 464; secundum Stokes, assignavit. Apud Zeuss,. .
p. 876, immerdni = delegavit. — (e) In casu dativo, sicut et duo nomina sequentia.
EX LIBRO ARMACHANO. . UD .
* Fol. 17 ba.
51 ^ EXCERPTA HIBERNICA
chaele ocus tamnich Immransat i in
na -m- caillechaso innatfreso du
patrice cullae -m- bratho . i EN
Dirróggel cummen ocus brethàn ochter nachid i
conaseilb iterfid ocus mag ocus lenu conallius E
ocus allubgort Ogdiles din duchummin
leth indorpiso indoim induiniu conrtc
catar aséuit' frie -1- m. ungai ar
gait ocus cann * argit ocus muince * t
nungae condroch óir senmesib to
chaele (a) et Tamnich (b). Legaverunt he
tres moniales (c) ipsee has terras ipsas
Patricio usque ad diem judicii.
Vendiderunt (d) Cummens et Brethano Ochter n~Achid (e)
cum ejus possessione (f), tam silvam quam campum et prata cum SUO , |
septo (9) 5
et suo horto. Erat proprium omnino (h) Cummense
dimidium hereditatis (1) illius in domo, in homine (7), ila ut sol-
verentur sua pretia ipsi, id est, tres uncis ar- |
genti et urceus argenti et monile trium .
unciarum cum circulo auri [in] antiquis lancibus /—— 40
1 vel aseüit. — 3 cod. crann, sed littera r deleta superposito puncto. — In margine '
signum 2E. — * Stokes legit muirce. Sed cfr. muince aircit imbrágait, ap. O Curry,
Manners and Customs, etc., vol. IIT, p. 147.
(a) Mainz Bua chail = Spinum Armentarii (Stokes) vel Dumetum Bubulci
(cfr. Joyce, Irish Names of places, p. 479); fruticetum (Hy-Fiachrach, p. 420). —
(b) Tamnach est fortasse ecclesia et parochia in Tir-Ailello, Co. Sligo. — (c) Cail-
lecha = velatze, que habent pallium. In hymno S. Brocani B. V. Maria et S. Brigita
vocantur di chaillig, dus moniales in ccelo. — (d) Ita Stokes; sed secundum Petrie
(On Tara hill, p. 195 et Round Towers, p. 220), Emerunt, consentientibus O'Dono-
van et O'Curry, ut videtur (cfr. Round Towers, p. x). — (e) OcMer nachid = partem
superiorem campi. D. Reeves putat hunc locum esse Oughteragh in Com. Leitrim.
— (f) Seu fundo. — (g) Secundum Stokes et Petrie (loc. cit.), arce; sed apud
O'Curry, Manners and Customs, vol. III, pp. 586, 587, distinguuntur lis, arx, et lias. -
seu lios, septum in quo tenentur animalia. — (A) Ogdiles = pertinebat absolute
(absolutely), secundum Stokes; pertinebat, secundum O'Reilly; pertinebat manu
mortua (was mortmain), secundum Petrie (loc. cit ). Forsan est 6g-diles = totum
proprium. Cfr. óg, totum, in Togas? Troi, p. 174, et óg-dilis = fully forfeit in Sup-
plemento O'Donovani ad O'Reilly. — (i) Petrie perperam legit indorri = in robo-
reto. — (j) Duine, homo, in casu dativo duiniu, ut cele, celiu. Hic dativus desi-
deratur ra “a (7
~ H UA ! “A
: . - -
H | TS - A.
el t t . 1 CA S ovv. UN sm . P
, é a Ais zm 20 cO
- n ". . — " » - ^. sU
] ; EX LIBRO ARMACHANO, j| 55
senairotib Lóg leith ungae dimuccib |
ocus lóg leith ungae dicháirib ocus dillat
leith ungz senmessib inso huile
dfech ! tinoil Digéni cummen cétaig
5 rithae frieladach mac maile odrae :
.tigerne cremthinnee arech -n- donn
rithae intechsin fricolmàn-*nam .
bretan archumil * . n- arggit Luid in
chumalsin doforlóg ochtir achid
avilis (a), valor semi-uncie ex porcis
et valor semi-uncis de ovibus, et dillat (b)
semi-uncig ex antiquis lancibus : hoc totum (oc)
ex [argento] debito quod recepit. Fecit Cummena amictum.
qui datus est Eladacho filio Maile Odrz
domino Cremthinne pro equo spadice ;
datus est equus ille Colmano «àv
' Britannorum pro cumalo (d) argenti; ivit
cumal illud ad valorem e Octhir Achid. «
(Fal. 17 bb i in codice vacuum est yO
&[19].* Patricius et Isserninus, i. e. episcopus Fith, cum Ger- » gol 1s qu.
mano fuerunt in Olsiodra civitate. Germanus vero Isernino
dixit ut praedicare in Hiberniam veniret. Atque prumptus
fuit oboedire etiam in quamcumque partem mitteretur nisi
in Hiberniam. Germanus dixit Patricio: Ht tu an oboediens
eris? Patricius dixit : Fiat sicut vis *. Germanus : Hoc ínter
vos erit et non potuerit Iserninus in Hiberniam non transire.
Patricius venit in Hiberniam, Iserninus vero missus est in
! cod. difech, sed littera i deleta superposito puncto. — In margine signum 2. — |
* Punctum ante nam praetermissum est a Stokes. — 3 Item hoc loco punctum ante n.
— * cod. fiat cet si vis. | os
(a) Petrie vertit: three ounces of the base gold of the old dishes of seniors, —
(b) Secundum O'Donovan in Supplem. ad O'Reilly, ditlat = vestimentum, amictus,
' fascise. — (c) Seu: hec omnia. — (d) Cumal = tres vacce aut valor trium vacea-
rum (O'Curry, Manners and Customs, vol. III, p. 567). — (e) Id est, ad efficiendum
pretium ; ; vel cum Windisch * ivit Cummenae, additum valori ,.
ti
“
56 — ' ' EXCERPTA HIBERNICA
aliam regionem, sed ventus contrarius detulit illum in dexte-
ram partem Hiberniae.
Dutét iarsin
diachennadich aicme ' becc icltu cot *-
rige aainmm Dulluid disuidiu
concongab toicuile * Facab nóib dia
muintir and Luid farsuidiu con
congab raith foalascich Facib nóib
.n. aile isuidiu Dulluid disuidiu du
lathruch daarad indib maigib
Dullotar cuci isuidiu sechtmaicc cathboth
pridchis duaib et crediderunt et babtit
zati sunt ocus luid leo fades diammennut
Fusocart éndae cennsalach fubithin
Venit postea
ad suam familiam (a), tribum parvam in Clit (b), Cot- .
rige (c) ejus nomen. Ivit exinde
usque dum occupavit Toicuile. Reliquit sanctum de sua
familia ibi. Ivit postea usque dum con-
sedit in Rath Foalascich. Reliquit sanctum
alium inibi. Ivit exinde ad |
Láthrach-da-arad (d) in binis campis.
Iverunt ad ipsum inibi septem filii Cathbodi;
. preedicavit ipsis, et crediderunt et bapti-
zati sunt, et ivit cum ipsis versus meridiem ad eorum domicilium (9.
Eos proscripsit (f) Ends Cennsalach sub causa (sc)
1 forte aicine? — 5 in cod. superpositum est a litters o. — 5 litterm o initio hujus
vocis superposita est z et in margine adscriptum signum Z.
EE i
| (a) Seu necessarios (Gilbert); vel ad populum convertendum (O'Reilly). —(2) idiu-
est fortasse in, sinistra, vel ad occidentem. Cfr. J. Cesarem, de Bello Gall., Vl,
95 : hinc se flectit sinistrorsus == duté# iarsin icliu. — Nom. cle, gen. clí, apud
Zeuss (p. 73), quibus addendum puto dat. cliu. O'Donovan (Hy-Fiachrach, p. 178)
perperam dicit aicme esse formam vocis novam. — (c) Cotrige occupabant ripam
occidentalem fluvii Slanii inter Newtownbdarry et Tullow, et Dal Cathbod tenebant
ripam orientalem, id est Shilelagh. Shearman, Loca Patriciana, p. 140. — (d) L e.
situs vel sedes duorum aurigarum. — (e) mennat = populus, domus (O'Curry,
Manners and Customs, vol. III, pp. 517, 521). — (f) Secundum Stokes et Gilbert,
exterminavit ; sed ifvenio proscripsit, monuit, ap. Zeuss, pp. H5, 944.
“7 á ; á
. ,
- mám rm"
* . L4 f
»
——
fdei (a) anie quemvis. vt episcopus Fith cam ipsis .
in exibum (5). unusqcsque seorsum e duobus. Venit Pat
treis postea et crediderunt sali
septem fili Dunlangi. Ivi postea
$ ad Crimthannum filium Endi Cemnselachi, et ip-
se credidit apud Reth-Biich (o). Rogavit eum
Patricius post ejus baptizationem (d) ui foveret (9
filios Cathbadi et Isserninum cum eis,
et impetravit petitionem (f).
1e Iverunt filii Cathbadi ad suam man-
sionem post hoc : hinc est (quod) it Fene super Fid [wer] (js.
et iverunt ad Patricium et
Cremthannum filium Endi ad Spinam Patricii (A). .
(a) Because of beliering (Stokes); quia crediderunt (Gilbert). — (b) Secundum
OReilly, in navi. — (c) Bathcilly, in Com. Carlow. — Poema Dubthachi ita: Ise
rochreiti do Patrice, cen dur ndligid, nosgab danmcherest ec Reith Billig, Le. Et
ipse eredidit, sine duris conditionibus, eum cepit in animse amicum apod Rath
Billig. — (d) Ita Zeuss, p. 73. Similiter Gilbert et Stokes. — (e) Ha Stokes; secundum
Gilbert, ut revocaret. Fortasse pro sua benigna tractatione (tailce, robur) : efr.
talgad, pacificare (O'Reilly, Diction.) et tailciud, benignus (Supplement). — (f) L e.
rem quam petebat. — (g) Ita Stokes. Secundum Gilbert, a inde est eorum com-
moratio super Fíd. — Fena erat nomen tribus, et nunc nomen pagi et parochise in
Fothart : in hac parochia est Drumfey (Dorsum Fid ?), et non longe, id estin paro- .
chia Old Leighlin, est Fidmor seu Silva magna. — (k) Hodie Potrics Bush in
Shilelagh, non procul a baronia Fothart seu Forth in Com. Carlow (Shearman) : ibi
sunt etiam Fons Patricii et Crux Patricii seu Cross-patrick. — |
rá
* Fol. 18 ab.
5S | EXCERPTA HIBERNICA- - s
* Adopuir crimthann maccéndi nti dul ' : -
bagriein fothart ogabuir Liphi cor *
rici suide laigen Sléchtid isserninus — :
dupatrice foramanchi ocus aandodit * -
ocus dubbeir patricc duepscop fith et
dabeirside dumaccaib cathbath ocus con — |
gaib lethu ath fithot
6 [13]. Dulluid pátricc othemuir hicrich
Laigen conráncatar ocus dubthach |
macculugir ucedomnuch már cría
thar la auu censelich Aliss pat
rice dubthach imdamne -n- epscuip |
-Offert (a) Crimthannus filius Endi nii dul
sub Grian Fothart (b) a Gabur Liphé (c) usque
ad Suide Laigen (c). Genuflectit Iserninus -
ad Patricium pro suo manche et suo andoéit (a);
et dat (e) Patricius episcopo Fith, et -
ea dat hic filiis Cathbathi, et oc-
cupat (f) cum ipsis Ath Fithot (g).
6 [13]. Ivit Patricius a Temoria in fines
Lageniorum; convenerunt [ipse] et Dubthach
Macculugir apud Domnach mar Cria- -
thar (h) apud nepotes Censelachi. Rogavit Pat
ricius Dubthachum circa materiem episcopi
1 pel con.— * vel andéoit ; andoit (Senchus Mor) ; andoin (Qlanners and Customs,
IIT, p. 509). 7
(a) Ita Zeuss (p. 885), et Windisch (Gramm., p. 86) ; sed Stokes et Gilbert vertunt
* dedit ,. An recte ? O'Donovan bis (Quat. Mag. ann. 572 et 585) vertit edbair ac si
esset perfectum. — (5) Ita Stokes et Gilbert ; O'Reilly : per oiam Fothart. Fortasse
vertere licet : quidquid rei (est) super terram Fothart. Cfr. Zeuss, p. 365 : connabe
^ii = ne quid sit, et na sothe. i. nt dofuisim terra (gl. terrse fetus ; i. e. quod generat
terra); dul = rei et creaturas, vel portatur, vel it : cfr. Zeuss, p. 1000, dule, rerum ;.
et p. 484, do dul, ad subeundum, et hodie agdul, do dhul = iens, ire. — (c) Regio
montana, in qua est fons fl. Liphi ; Suide Laigen est Mount Leinster (J. Hogan in
Journal of Kilkenny Archsol. Soc., vol. VI, pp. 191, 199). — (2) L e., secundum
Gilbert, pro suis monachis et pro sua "ecclesia matrice (parent church). — (e) * Dedit ,
stokes Gilbert et O'Reilly ; sed ap. Zeuss, p. 332. ea dat hic filiis, et p. 430 dobeir ==
— (f) Considet (Stokes); consedit (Gilbert); occupacit (O'Reilly). Sed apud
A 430, congaid = continet, nigaib = non accipit, et p. 354 atreba = congaib,
possidet, continet, — (9) Nunc Ahade in Fothart. — (h) Hodie Donaghmore juxta bai
-
-
| |
"
-
|
'
—
. .
. ~t
PN 274
UN me
PA .*
eb. ot ,
H : Pd
s ^
. o-
- me
Mou.
Q0U7* use
LE"
Ml £L
- AN”
n -
- 7
ex ejus discipulis de Lageniis, id est virum ingenuum
bonz prosapiz, sine labe, sine macula : se sint valde
parvz nec valde magna sint ejus divitiz (a) ;
opus mihi [est] (b) cir unius wzoris cui non natus est
5 nisi unus puer. Respondit Dubthachus :
Non novi de mea familia nisi Fiaccum Candidum
de Lageniis, [qui] abiit & meipso in terras. .
Connachtorum (c). Simul ac de eo locuti sunt (d) conspe-
xerunt Fiaccum Candidum ad eos [venientem). Dixit Dub-
10 thachus ad Patricium : Veni ad me ton-
dendum : nam mihi subceniet hic vir ad meam
consolationem (e), ad se tondendum pro me,
2 sie, — 3 cel sóer. — * cod. am. Cfr. Zeuss, p. 718.
(a) Ita Stokes et Gilbert. O'Donovan vero legit et vertit sic : nadipru bece mad
pro mar beda ; sommae, toisclimm = qui non diceret parum nec diceret multum
adulationis, doctum, hospitalem. — Aliter verti posset : nec salde persus nec oit
talde magnus, sit non dives (bed = esto, ansomme = non-dives, pauper; velieda== .
esto, do-somme == domme « pauper). Vel beda = biodh = etsi. — (b) Ita ex Zeuss,
pp. 72 et 996: toísc = necessarius, congruus, opus; anastoisc == quod est opus; toise
limm » necessarius mihi. Secundum O'Donovan, toisclinem == hospitalis ; et secun-
dum Stokes idem est ac volo. — (c) Terram Conachtia spud O'Donovan et Stokes;
sed utraque vox est in numero plurali, ut patet ex Zeuss, p. 237, et ex hi-gCon-
nachtib, la Connachtu apud Quat. Mag. — (d) Sic O'Reilly, O'Donovan et Gilbert;
secundum Stokes vero: dum cogitabant de eo. Apud Zeuss, pp. 330, 344, varie verti-
tur : «t de eo collocuti sunt et ut de eo meminerunt, et p. 876 legere est : émrádim
(1. pers. prees.), cogito, i. e. mecum loquor. — (e) Secundum O'Donovan et Gilbert ;
nam ínceni olrum qui me salvabit. Cfr. paulo inferius furraith = sublevavit. Secun- :
dum Zeuss, p. 466, fumrese = me detinebit, et p. 399 = invenit (sublevavit?) me.
— Didnaad apud Zeuss, p. 996, est didnad et dithnad = solatium, remissio. |
air is már agoire Is disin dis fur
ráith fiacc find dubthach ocus berrsi -
n- epscoip foir conide epscop ixsin .
cita ruoirtned la laigniu ocus dubbert 5
pátricc cumtach duftace- idon ? |
cloce ocus menstir ocus bachall ocus poolire
Et * facab morfeser * lais diamuintir
.i. muchatócc inse fail I
augustin inseo bicee i : “
nam est magna ejus pietas (a). Et deinde igitur suble-
vavit Fiaccus Candidus Dubthachum, et totondit eum (5)
Patricius et baptizavit eum. Contulit gradum
episcopi super eum, ut sit ipse episcopus ille — NN
primo consecratus apud Lagenios, et dedit b
Patricius cumtach (c) Fiacco, id est (d) |
campanam et menstir (e) et baculum (pastoralem) ct pool u
Et reliquit septem apud eum de sua familia,
id est Muchatocc de insula Fast,
Augustinum de insula Bece, . | 4
1 sic, — 5 sic in cod. — * morfeser cum puncto supra f.
(a) Secundum O'Donovan et Gilbert: nam est valde prope; sed rectius Stokes ut
hic; eum quo cfr. Zeuss, p. 275, gotrix — magis pius. O'Donovan in Supplemento,
gor = amenable? (i. e. obediens) : ubi dubitat de sensu ; sed ex loco allato idem
est ac pius erga parentes : maith cach mace bes gor di athair == bonus unusquisque
filius qui est pius erga patrem. — (5) Secundum O'Donovan et Gilbert, tondet et
baptizat ; secundum Stokes et Zeuss (pp. 336, 463), totondit, baptizavit. — Imprimis
advertendse sunt he forme auctz pronomine suffixo quas legere est in Libro
Armachano : gabe-i, cepit eum ; berss-i totondit eum ; ails-i, rogavit eum ; foíds-i,
misit eum ; baitzis-, baptizavit eum. — (c) Apud Zeus, p. 810, cumtach «=: mdificatio,
structura ; secundum Stokes et O'Donovan, involucrum, theca ; secundum Petrie,
arca. An non bibliothica, ques vox tam frequenter legitur in Libro Armachano? - -
(d) Scilicet, quod continebat. — Hc vox plene scripta bis reperitur in Libro Arma-
chano — idon hic et idén paulo superius. — (e) Id est, secundum Stokes, relíguia-
rium ; secundum O'Donovan, reliquiarium portatile ; secundnm Colganum, scri-
nium in quo reliquis asservabantur vel cymbalum ministeriale, — (f) Poolire L e.
. pallaire, seu tabuls in quibus scribere solebat Palladius. Ita Colganus; sed rectius
est sacculus plenus librorum seu bibliothica. Cfr. Sullivan, Introd. ad O'Curry, —
Mme d Orna, voL posco, 0001
EX LIBRO ARMACHANO. 61
Tecán congab iarsui . -
Diarmuit . diu indomnuch Feice -
naindid et bài and contor
pool chartar trifichit
5 Fedelmid fer diamuintir lais
and
47 [14]. * Disin dulluid intaingel cuci ocus asbert * Fol. 18 ba.
fris is friabinn aníar ata tesérge -
hicüil maige airm i fuirsitis intorce '
ie arimbad and furruimtis aprain
tech port hi fuirsitis innelit ar
imbad and furruimtis an eclis
Asbert flacc frisinaingel nandrigad
contised patricc dothoorund aluie .
15 lais ocus diachoisecrad ocus combed húad
Tecan, Consedit post -
Diarmuit, ea in Domnach Feice,
Naindid, et fuit ibi donec ceci-
Pool, derunt (a) ter viginti
5 Fedelmid. viri de sua familia apud eum
inibi.
7 [14]. Dehinc (5) ivit (c) angelus ad eum et dixit -
illi : Trans (d) amnem in occasum est tua resurrectio (e)
in Cuil-Maige, quo loco (f) invenerint aprum
40 ut ibi (g) zdificent suum refe- |
ctorium, ubi (g) invenerint cervam ut
- dbi (g) xdificent suam ecclesiam.
Dixit Fiaccus ad angelum [quod] non illuc iret (&)
donec veniret Patricius ad metationem (3) sui loci
15 cum eo et ad ejus consecrationem, et ut sit ab eo
(a) Cfr. contorchratar, conciderunt, ap. Zeuss, p. 1091. — (b) Secundum O'Dono-
van, ideoque. — (c) Secundum Stokes, venit ; sed apud Zeuss, O'Curry et O'Donovan
== ivit : cfr. Lib. Hymn., pp. 90,31. — (a) In textu est trans. * Trans flumen , Trias
Thaum., p. 91. — vel a binn (acc. neut.) == «à Expov Slepti. — (e) Id est locus sepul-
. turg el resurrectionis tus. — (f) In textu locus in [quo]. — (g) Intextu «t sit ibi, —
(h) Sic Stokes. Secundum O'Donovan, quod non iret ; secundum Zeuss, pp. 331, 458,
se non id assecuturum ; secundum O'Reilly, obediam ; apud Colgan, inchoaturwune.
— (i) Secundum O'Donovan, ad metandum locum ; secundum Stokes, ad smetandum
suum locum. Fortasse est fere idem ac dothorunt = ad significationem, ex torrand, P
signum, forma, figura. Vid. Zeuss, pp. 61, 883, et cfr. paulo inferius durind. — Apud
Gilbert mendose dothocrunt. — In Vita Trip. : «t locum et mensuram melarctur, —
- .
63 . ' EXCERPTA HIBERNICA,
nuggabad alocc Dulluid larsuidiu —
patrice cuftacc ocus durind aloccles ^
ocus cutsecar ocus forruim aforrig -n- and
ocus adopart crimthann in portsin du
patrice ar ba patric dubert bai — ..
this duchrimthunn ocus islebti adran
act crimthann
8 [15]. Luid sechnall iartain duchutrengad
patrice imcharpat boie lais di | EET
sin dufoid pátricc incarpat cusech | " 40
nall cen arith -n- and. act aingil 1 dut |
fidedar (a) foidsi sechnall óruan (a). m. aith
gi and * lais cu manchán ocus anis (a) .IIL
[quod] acciperet suum locum. Ivit postea
Patricius ad Fiaccum, et metatus est ejus locum cum eo —
et consecravit, et posuit ejus forrach (b) inibi. - |
Et dedit Crimthannus locum illum Pa- . |
tricio, quia erat Patricius [qui] dedit ba--
ptismum Crimthanno; et in Slebté sepul
tus est Crimthannus.
8 [15]. Ivit Sechnallus postea ad objurgationem (c)
Patricii circa carpentum quod erat apud eum. De-
inde misit Patricius currum ad Sech-:
nallum sine auriga in eo; sed angelus eum di-
rigebat. Misit eum Sechnallus, postquam quievit tres no-
ctes ibi cum eo, ad Manchanum, et mansit tres
1 recte aingel, «t 18 ba et alibi. — 9 triplex punctum superpositum est huic voct.
(a) O'Curry et Gilbert scribunt dutsidedar ; sed ex collatione eum sin du foid,
rufitir, etc., arbitror legendum duffidedar, ut "habes apud Stokes. Cfr. tamen ín
carpait ocus ind erred arídsuided = currus et aurige qui ei insidebat, apud Crowe
in Siabur Charpat Con Culaind (Kilkenny Archzol. Journal, 1870, p. 417). —
Dutfidedar videtur esse 3* pers. sing. (cfr. Windisch, Gramm., 8 334 et Lexicon, |
p. 539). — Rugn = ro an et anis = anats apud Windisch, Irísche Texte, p. 364. —
(b) Secundum O'Donovan, exstruzit ejus domum (establishment) ; secundum Sto-
kes, designavit ejus forrach. Apud Zeuss, p. 463, forruim == posuit: ubi etiam _
foruirim = apposuit. Forrach = locus concionis seu conventionis (O'Donovan,
Supplement). * In loco qui dicitur Forrach , Trias, p. 82. — (c) Cfr. Lib. Hymn.
p. 21 : No faid Patraicc Sechnall co Roim.. ar in cursachud do rath fair = Misit
Patricius Sechnallum Romam propter accusationem quam dedit contra eum. Oc
. cürsagad, glossa ad * cum modestia corripiens , in Cod. Wire. (Windisch, Trische
Tenes 463). :
MEC if , TA 0
T i E | EE 0l |
Fe s | [C ox
“i lh bad, 0S
y Das
EX LIBRO ARMACHANO. EE 63
aithgi lasuide foitsiside cu fiace .
Diomis fiace dóib iarsin ité * immelo .
tar immuaneclisfuthriconepertint . —. .
aingel is duitsiu tucad Opatrice 6 7 Im
s rufitir * du lobri
9 [16]. Epscop aed boi isleibti Luid duardd ma
chae birt edoct cu ségene duardd :
machae Dubbert ségene oitherroch
aidacht duáid ocus adopart fed aidacht —w.- —
10 ocus achenél ocus a eclis du patricc.cub =”
. bráth Faccab ded aidacht la conchad .
Luid conchad du art machae contubart
fland feblae acheill dóo ocus gabsi ca
. dessin abbaith.
noctes cum illo. Misit eum hic ad Fiaccum.
Detrectavit (a) Fiaccus eos. Postea illi quidem circuie- 06677
runt circa ecclesiam ter. Et dixit an- o7
gelus : Tibi ipsi datus est a Patricio, quoniam
y novit (b) tuam infirmitatem. -
9 [16]. Episcopus Aed erat in Sleibti. Ivit Arddma- _
cham, portavit testamentum (c) ad Segenium Ardd-
macham (d). Dedit Segenius iterum (e)
testamentum Aedo, et tradidit Aedus testamentum
ao et suam familiam et suam ecclesiam Patricio ad
^. judicium (f). Reliquit Aedus testamentum apud Conchadum.. UT
Ivit Conchadus Ardmacham et (9g) dedit . cr
Flandus Feble suam cellam illi et cepit b eum ipse-
met abbatem (i).
(a) Secundum O'Donovan et O'Curry, rejecit ; secundum Stokes, recussoit. —
(b) Apud Gilbert, guia cognoscit : secundum O'Curry, quando cognovit tuum morbum;
secundum Zeuss, p. 713, postquam scivit. — (c) Edoct, aidacht = testamentum ; :
fol. 17 ab legitur aedocht. Secundum O'Reilly, = precepta. — (d) Secundum Stokes,
p. 92 et apud Gilbert : Ardmachano (of Armagh). — (e) Secundum eosdem, aliud.
— (f) L e. usque ad diem judicii. — (g) Con non vertitur a Stokes. Cfr. co m-batter,
et fuerunt (Quat. Mag. ad an. 1004), co ro-leig, et legit (Irish Nennius, p. 107), conta-
ric, donee venit (Zeuss, p. 720). — (A) Ita Zeuss, pp. 957, 367. — (i) Secundum
O'Reilly, abbaith = mortuus est. — Fland vocatur 4bb Arda Mache apud. Quat.
Mag. ad an. 704. — Cfr. fol. 13 ab, tenuit illum abbotem (secundum. Stokes et 7A
Gilbert, tenuit abbatiam). Sed abdaine == abbatia, abb =: abbas (02.5 Senchus Mer,
vol. HL App. 78, 15). . "E | |
b
© Fol. 1808,
64 EXCERPTA HIBERNIA -
* ! Finiunt haec pauca per scotticam inperfecte script :
non quod ego non potuissem romana condere lingua, sed
quod vix in sua Scotia hae fabulae agnosci possunt. Sin autem
alias per latinam degestae fuissent, non tam incertus fuisset
aliquis in eis quam imperitus quid legisset aut quam lin- s
guam sonasset pro habundantia Scotaicorum nominum non
habentium qualitatem.
Scripsi hunc, ut potui, librum : pulsare (a) conetur
Omnis quicumque legerit, ut evadere poena |
Ad caelum valeam, et ad summi premia regni, - 10
Patricio Dominum pulsante (a) habitare per aevum.
[INDEX HIBERNICUS]
. d. g. ailbe isenchui. altare... machet cetchen
rodán mathona..
. a. buail... b. genus maicc eirc.. ep. maine ocus geintene i in ia
echianiuch *
domnach mór ailmaige. domnach mor maige ene.
dub. drobés, esrüaid. muirgus mace maileduin maice scan-
láin:
d. g. to Ailbe in Senchua, altare (c). Machet, Cetchen,
Rodan, Mathona (d).
a. Buail (c) b. genus filiorum Erci. Episcopi Maine et Geintene in
Echainech (f)
Domnach-mor Ailmaige, Domnach-mor campi Ene (g)
Dub, Drobes (^) Esruaid (i) Muirgus filius Maelduini filii Scan-.
lani (j).
3 Folia 18 bb “19 a eniem mans scripta sunt qua totus codex, sed charactere
minutiore. Advertat lector in hoc indice a nobis plerumque soluta esse compendia
vocum, ita tamen. ut littere Fopplete sigyarentar e charactere, ut aiunt, ítalico. —
3 seal echainnich vel i loco ocus, .
(a) Cfr. Cod. Mil. nunailte (gl. pulsare i Le e. orare), apud Stokes, Goidelica, p. 39. —
' (b) Deo gratias? — (c) Fol. 11 ba ; fol. 15 aa. — Cfr. Trias Thaumaturga, p. 134,
n. 35. — (d) Fol. 11 bb. — TY. Th., p. 135, n. 41. — (e) Boyle fl. Cfr. ibid., p. 143,
n. 101 ; et Cusack, p. 430, not. 8. — (f) Fol. 15 aa. — Tr. Th., p. 143, n.102. — (g) Fol.
eodem; — Ty. Th., loco modo cit., n. 105 (Cusack, p. 432, not. 2). — (h) Fol. eodem;
— Tr. Th., ibid., n. 106 (Cus., ibid., not. 3 et 4). — (i) Fol. eodem; — Tr. TA. ibid.,
n. 208 (Cus, p. #83, hot. 5). — o T5., ibid., p. 144, n. 110 (Cas. p. 454, not. 9).
| t
| om n E | un I ~ MC u
. o] -— ct AR So 9
i <
UE
4,
a : ei!
. / " iú l T | - M M « °
, B t . t un D B . '
UT n B . 2 e Dt s. . M
tog ' ue . MEL 7 ' J . k Cs tt
- : on N "ED
. . . E . . PM - 2*7 »
rath cungi. alt ardd fothid.. latharnn | DI
domnach mor maige itha. mudubai mace orcáin
achad drumman.. coilboth mace fergusso ' maice eogin - :
breccán * mace aido matce feradig maice eogin eogan ifid
mór
f s EX LIBRO ARMACHANO. 65
— 9
5 doro carn sétni .xn. eirc, fergus mor mac nise
xi olcan filii.. eps. ném * itelich cenidil oingosso "o.
muadan martrach ocus presbiter erclach iraith muaddin H
I. cheinndán * in domnuch cainri i cothrugi
enán indruim findich..
to xri filii coilboth. cellg/ais in eilniu fri domnach mor ansan. s.
láthrach patrécc. daniel. slanàn *., sarán mace. coilboth
Rath-cunga (a), ai 0), Ardd-Fothid (c). Latharnn (d). -
Domnach-mor campi Itha (e). Meus-Dube filius Orcani (f).
Achad Drumman (9). Coilboth filius Fergussi fllii Eogani (h).. . .
Brecanus filius Aidi filii Feradachi filii Eogani. Eoganus in. Fidh- -
mor (i). .
& Doro (7). Carn-Setna (k). Duodecim [filii] Erci (7). Fergus Mor (ss).
Mac-Nessi (s).
Duodecim Olcani fllii. Episcopus Nem in Telach-Ceniuil-Oingussi (o).
Muadan Martrach et presbyter Erclach in Rath-Muadain(p) -
Duo Ceinndani in Domnach Cainri in Cothrugi (9g)
Enan in Druim-Findich (r).
40 Duodecim filii Coilbothi, Cellglas in Eilne apud Donmach mor in-
Lathrach Patraic (s). Daniel, Slanan, Saran fllius Coilbothi (f)
1 cod. oingusso sed syllaba fer scripta supra oin. — 3 vel brocan, — * eel nein. —.
* vel chemndan. — 5 cel an and, cel an ars aut an ain. — © cel slan ur.
(a) Fol. 11 ab ; fol. 155b ; — Tr. Th., ibid. et n. 111 (Cus., p. 144, not. 4). — (5) Hodie
Cleithe, i. e. palus, Cf. Hennessy ap. Cus., p. 434. — (c) Fol. 15ab; — Tv. Th., p. 144,
n. 12 (Cus, p. 434, not. 4). — (d) Learn mór, rex Scotim (fol. 15 ab; — — Iv. TA,
Dubai. In Vit. Trip. vocatur Dubdubanus filius Corcani (Tr. TÁ. p. 144 n. 114). —
(g) Tr. Th., p. 145, n. 120 (Cus., p. 438, not. 5). — (A) Tr. TA. ibid. Sed in Vit. Trip.
hibernica (ap. Cusack, p. 438) Coelbadh dicitur filius Eogani. — (i) Tr. Th. p. 144, .
n. 115 (Cus. p. 436). — (7) Darius ap. Colganum, Tr. Th., p. 146, n. 198; in Vit. Trip.
hib. (Cusack, p. 440) Do Rori. — (k) Tr. Th. et Cus., loc. cit. — (7) Cusack, ibid, —
(m) Ibid. — (n) Tr. Th., p. 146, n. 129. — (o) Ibid., n. 130 (Cus, p. 440-441), —
(p) Ibid. — (g) Ibid. — (r) Ibid. — Druim-Findich. Hsec forma vocis antiqua est,
quam frustra alibi quesivi. Recentior est Druim-Indich apud Colganum loe. cit. et
ap. Quat. Mag. ad an. 818. — (s) Fol. 15 ab; — Tr. Th., p. 146-147, nn. 181, 138
(Cusack, p. 441). — (9 Tr. Th., p. 95, n. 136; p. 147, n. 132 (Cus. p. ut
* Fol. 19 aa.
x é , " v
065 "7. _ RXCERPTA HIBERMICA — vs
conlae mace coilboth domnach combar lacenel Mechraeh -.
reges. mace cull, , a sis, Y dna) d ie uM DN
& mace decuil. epo) dd uM ls w 2
c. bb... imleach sescinn mulu. &.. t. s. laf. a. evo s
ath 2. m. f. b. maicc enda mace maice cairin maice fergosso * 5
Mace nise -]- cruimthir munis *, presbyter leo et d. s.., pre- ,
sbyter lugach
icuil airthir presb. ‘colomba cill ernain mellan clonocrema ..
lugd mace eirc ifordruim.. cruimthir casán cill moir pdtrice
senchiran saigre, londn mace senich. de. g.cócil .. , 40
rigell. mater, duluae chroibige
trian mace féic maicc amalngid frater tricheim. sétne leet -.
Conlee filius Coilbothi, Domnach-Combar, spud progeniem Fiachri .
reges (a), Macc Cuill (5). - | mM
Filius Deculli 7 s
. Conallus (?) Benedictiones (?) (d) Imleach Sescainn, Moluanus (»).
Temoria Singite apud familiam Assaliorum (f).
Ath Maigne, frater Brendani filii Endse, filius filii Cairin filii Fer-
gussi (9)
| Mac Nise (h), presbyter () Munis, presbyter Leo (7) et Darerea
soror [Patricii], presbyter Lugach
in Cuill-airthir, presbyter Columba [in] Cill Ernain, Mellanus de
Cluain-Chrema,
Lugad filius Erci in Fordruim, presbyter (;) Casan [in] Cill mor
Patrice
Senex Cieranus de Sagir (k). Lonan filius Senachi de genere
Cocil (/),
49 -
Rigell mater [ejus]. Dulue [de] Croibach (s). |
Trian filius Fiechi fili Amalngid (»), frater Trichemi, Setne, lar-
| lath (?) (o).
1
mm fergos. — * ha dus voces scripta sunt
in margine iod eas remittitur in textu, apposito si + post vocem nise.
(a) Tr. TÀ., p. 95, n. 136; p. 147, n. 133 (Cus. p. 442). — (b) Le. Mace Coilboth ? —
Cfr. Mae Cuil, fol. 5 bb. — (e) Tr. Th., p. 96, n. 140; p. 131, n. 16. — (d) Cfr. Tr. Th.,
p. 129-130, nn. 5, 6. — (e) Tr. Th., p. 131, n. 13. — (f) Fol. 11 aa; — Tr. Th. n.14.
— (g) Ibid., n. 15. Enda vel Aido. — (hk) Tr. Th., p. 146, n. 199. — (4) Crufimther] =
presbyter. Cfr. fol. 11 aa, 9 bb. — (;) Vel Leoman, vel leo = cum ipsis. — (k) Fol. 9 38;
12 bb. —. Tr. Th., p. 130, n. 9 extr. — (7) Ibid., p. 131, n. 11. — (ss). Ibid, n. 12 (efr.
p. 26, n. 63). Chroibige est in. casu genitivo vel vox adjectiva. — (n) Vel Amalgid? —
(De Th e 6. . MEN |
- . » sm °
09
-
» " -
" .
e . » .
| y ; : °
‘ . e. .
. . - - . .
P. . -_ -* ; . D
: : um - cas
: .
. P
~
I EX LIBRO ARMACHANO. o. 67
échu. ' cairel. domungart. Mam
o ibair *, fiac oingus ailil mor conall etarscel DEMNM
mace ercae. pater... echuid guinech *. macc oingosso —
crimthann mace censelich, vn muchon oc ocus muchafoce "
5 erdit. inse fail agustin inseo bicae tecàn diarmit
naindid pol fedilmid domnack féic. tx cúl maige .
» Currus. cnoc drommo gable. :
» brig filia fergni matce cobthig di uib erchon.. lemo cruimther
soergus. dimmóc. g. huis, ocws brandub. finan $ —
40 clono eraird aed maedoc. i. clono moir maeduic —
finan itich airthiur. brig lasar duiges lenn .m.
| 2
Echu, Cairell, Domungart (a).
Ab Ibaro (6). Fiac, Oingus, Ailil mor, Conall, Etarscel :
Mac-Erca pater [eorum erat] (c). Echuid Guinech (d) fllius Oin-
gussi (e)
Crimthann filius Censelich (f), septem, Muchonoc et Muchatoce,
$ Erdit de Inis-fail, Augustinus de Inis-beg, Tecan, Diarmit,
Naindid, Paulus, Fedelmid (g) Domnach Feic, sexaginta, Cuil
Maige (A)
Currus. Cnoc-Drommo-Gable (i). .
Brig filia Fergni filii Cobthig de Ui-Erchon 0). Erat cum meo pre-
sbytero
Soergus (k) Dimmoc genus h-Uis et Brandub. Finen (I)
10 de Cluain-Eraird. Aed Maedoc, id est de Cluain-mor-Maeduic (m). ©
Finan in Tech Airther (n). Brigida, Lasar (o), Duigen [filis] Lennini -
tres(5).
! vel Ochii ant Echo. — * in margine. — $ vel eochuid guin. — $ vel intan. .
(a) Tr. Th., p. 161, nn. 63, 64. — (5) Cfr. ibid., p. 84, n. 83. — (c) Fol 18 ab; —
Tr. Th., p. 155, n. 24. — (d) L e. vulnerans : guin = vulnus (Zeuss, p. 233). —
(e) Hinc corrige et supple Tr. Th., p. 185, et ap. Shearman, Loca Patriciana, tab. 10,
Genealogy of the Ui Bairche. — (f) Fol 18aa, ab; — Tr. Th. p. 155, n. 9&. —
(g) Fol. 18 ab ; — Tr. Th., nn. 22 et 98. — (A) Fol. eodem; Tr. Th.,n. 33. LX == TY i-
fichit ; currus = carpat (fol. 18 ba). — (i) Id est Collis dorsi Gabla, juxta Sleibte.
Vocatur Druim Gabla in Genealogia Sanctorum Hibernorum et Duma s-Gobla in.
Hymno S. Fiacci. Cfr. 18 ba. — (j) Tr. Th. p. 152, n. 19. — (k) Tr. Th., p.507, col. 1
p. med. — (2) Qui colitur 3 Junii (Mart. Dung) ? — (m) Tr. Th., p. 439, n. 45;
Mart. Dung., pp. 32, 100; Félire Oingosso, p. xix. — (x) L e. Orientali seu de
Cinn Etich (Mart. Dung., p. 96). — (o) L e. Lucella. — (p) Mert. Dong. p. 68;
Tr. Th., p. 612, col. 2 init.
ie D".
68 EXCERPTA HIBERNICA
cell auxili.. mace tail. cumbir. g. t. patrice.
. d.s. fri. n. an. d., Domnach mór maige luadat erc.
— siluister Domnach imlich mulommae. exor., Domnach mor
criathar feicc
muire mace cais. cruiméhir. Domnach mór maige file *. 5
sendomn»ac la au erce. D. f. pp. di brigte *
ifidarti. britonisa. domaach pirnn. domnach eochait *
cum comitibus viu *, Domnach mor maige réto. ; mogin fidelmid.
dubàn dubaed. + find mag., non erit pax
erc.. ingena rig long. reliquiae. ymnus. 10
Berach brig. doas.,
Ecclesia Auxilii, Mac Tail (a). Cumbir (6). genus Tuirtri (c). Patricius
d[edit?] S[ecundinum?] ad ecclesiam (d). Domnach-mor-maige-Lua-
'" A dat Ere (9
Silvester (f). Domnach Imleach Mulomme (g): exor(tus ejus in
Britannia] (a). Domnach-mor-criathar Fiacc (i).
' Muire filius Cais, presbyter Domnach-mor-maige, quod est 5
Sendomnach apud nepotes Erci (j). Domnach Fainre (?), presby-
ter (?). Dus Brigidse
in Fidarti. Britonissa (k). Domnach Pirnn (?). Domnach Eochaid (?)
cum comitibus septem. Domnach-mor-Maige-reto (J). Mogin (m).
Fidelmid (a).
Duban, Dubaed (o). Signum crucis. Find Mag ( p). Non erit pax
Erc (9). Filise regis Longobardorum, reliquie, hymnus (7) : 10
Berach, Brig, Doas (5).
! eel sile. — $ vel brigae. — * cel eochail. — $ c. co. vn in margine.
(a) Fol. 9 ab, 15 bb, 9 bb. — (b) Domnach Cumbir. Fol. 18 bb (?). — (c) Vel Trenae
vel Torten. Cfr. Ind. ad Quat. Mag. — (d) Fri = contra vel apud ; forsan frí n.
and = inibi ; non solet » venire post fri. — Cfr. Tr. Th., p. 164, n. 81. — (e) Mart.
Dung., p. 986. — (f) Tr. Th., p. 123, n. 38. — (g) Tr. Th., p. 131, n. 13 extr. ; Mart.
Dung., p. 114 (20 Jul.). — (hk) Tr. Th., ibid. — (i) Fol. 18 ab. — U) Fol. 14 aa. —
(k) Fol. 16 ab ; 20 ab (in editione nostra reperitur ante Prologum ex cod. Brux);
cod. Brux. n. 26 (in editione nostra paulo ante Lib. n Vite Patricii auctore Muirchu
Maccumachtheni). — (J) Tr. Th., p. 155, n. 26. — (m) Cfr. Quat. Mag. ad an. 809:
Fedelmid, abbas Cill-Moinne. Vel est Mag- Ai, ubi victus est Fedelmid rex an. 834.
Vel mogin = Goithin in Trip. et ap. Cusack. — In margine ante mogin scribitur
astomin, i. e. as tomin = quod est conjectura, dubium. Cfr. Zeuss, pp. 28, 445, 446.
— (n) Tr. Th., p. 155, n. 26. — (o) Tr. Th., p. 164, n. 8&. — (p) Fol. 1£ aa. — (g) Tr.
Th., p. 134, n. Sn — (r) Tr. Th., p. 46, n. 88. — (s) Nomina trium filiarum.
4 If
uses eh ee °
Fons ionda .xL. m. vn tir anis seripsi.,
faciet igregridi '. septies. oratio hu., molina *. oriens .
un. caelum., tarde. cito. tuáini *. quis contra
caeli., arctoo. prosternunt. $alspu * .vm. luseise
s vi. nuntii. cleir .vn. unciae, vu airich.
scala.. funiculus. .
* Oingus.. fer nadgair... nambas afongzir. . * Fol. 19 ab.
muru áth eirnn.., Lonán mace maicc eirce.., cae.
* cuillenn. ailil mace cathbad maice lugthig. trian.
W 1o * conall cormacc erc f. f. briuin. felaimbir
1. i crich coirbri maice briuin. dau. mace briuin
tuad clare coirpr?. broccan. +. coimán cell raith
ard tedil. muin lombchu. grian...
m Fons inundans (?) (a). Sexaginta, duo, septem (6) : tir auis scripei (c).
f Faciet (?) in Gregridia (d). Septies, oratio humilis, solina (?) oriens,
unum ccelum, tarde, cito, twaini, quis contra. .
ccelum, arcto prosternunt (e). Salsuginem (f). Septem lumina,
s septem nuntii, agmen (g), septem uncise (A), septem nobiles (i), '
i. ' scala, funiculus.
| . Oingus sir qui non camavit C) [uoi] non st) eos clamor (
Muru áth Eirnn (m). Lonan filius filii Erci, [mons] Cae (s)
Cuillenn (o), Ailil filius Cathbadi filii Lugthachi (p). Trian (s). ^
to Conall. Cormac. Ere filius filii Briuin (r). Felani bir (s) —
u in fine Coirpri filii Briani. Dau filius Briuin.
| Regio Clare Coirpri, Broccan, + Coiman, Cell-Raith (ó. .
Ardd Teidhil, Mein, Lomchu (x). Grian (v).
ligreg in margine, apposito signo poet faciet, quo ille vox indicatur hic inserenda.
— * pel molma aut inolma. — * cel tiaim. — * vel V'abspu.
(a) Fol. 13 aa; — Tr. Th. p. 136, n. 51. — (b) Ibid, n. 58. — (c) Ti » terra,
anis = remansit. Sensum non assequor. An tx anis f — (d) Fol. 13aa ; — Ty. Th,
p. 137, n. 53. — (e) Quid sibi velint ista omnia, non video. — (f) Supra, fol. 7 eb. —
(g) Cleir = a train, a company (Félire Oing., p. 233). — (A) Cfr. supra, fol. 17 5. —
(i) Vel gradus nobilitatis. Aire, gen. airech (vid. Gramm. Windisch, translata a Mae
Swiney, p. 47). — (J) Cfr. foreon-gair sub v. forcon-garim, Windisch, Irische
Texte, p. 568; et fir nadchar = viri qui non amavit, Faire, 92 Junii. — (E) Vel
fuerit. Vid. fol. 15 bb. — (I) Fortasse fongair idem sonat ac fogair vel fogur (Leasa,
p. 978) ; gair == clamor, risus. Cfr. Three Mid. Irish Homilies, p. 38. — (m) Murroe?
— (n) Tr. Th., p. 157, n. 42. — (o) Tr. Th., p. 968 (Culeneus). — (p) Ibid., p. 156,
n. 33. — (g) Ibid., p. 159, n. 55. — (r) Tr. Th., p. 134, n. 37 extr. — (s) Cfr. ibid,
p. 156, n. 35, Laim, Laimaed, Laimhraighe. — (t) Tr. Th., p. 157, n. 87 ; tued dare
est mons (Sliabh) Claire in Com. Limerick. — (u) Ibid., n. 41. — (s) Ibid., n. 40.
70 —— EXCERPTA HIBÉRNICA EX LIBRO ARMACHANO.
.n. m. m.. banchuire. dens. cuircthe. bc. b.
orbri.,; Fuirg muindech mechar. f. forat |
maice conli.. muscás. celachdn. imchad. dubthach gartne.
trian carthach sial * naindith * mac nise conan seriis *. 5
debita * alumpsi. .xim. duntarich "trian. foto mace forith. xvm
" gas mace airt in campo sailech., doirine.
Non multi manebunt (a). Feminarum turba (b). Dens (c). Cuircthe,
Orbrith :,;, Fuirg, Muindech, Mechar filii Forati
filii Conlee (e). Muscan. Celachan, Imchad, Dubthach, Gartne, Lam- .'
nith,
Trian, Carthach, Nial, Naindith, Mac Nise, Conan (f) serius. 5
Debita (g). Alumni quatuordecim Duntarich, Trian, Foto filius
| Forathi (A). xvm (?)
Gas filius Airt in campo Sailech. Finis(?) (i).
Tiberius augustus cesar anepacpicui (7). piscis
epistola. modius.. aethyopi. cruachan angli (E).
m. * oblin. in laudes (1) .vim. anas xv. ostium.. | 40
pau .vi. statio. busca *.. tumba (7) Lxv1.
Hanc (m) igitur oblationem servitutis nostrae sed e cunctae. -
familiae tuae quaesumus Domine ut placafus * accipias -- -
diesque nosíros in tua pace disponas atque ab aeterna damna-
tionenos eripi et in electorum tuorum jubeas grege numerari. 45
Per Christum Dominum nostrum. anno xm mense vi. die x (n).
— loei nial. — * vel nuindid. — * vel sepis cel sesiis. — * triplex punctum est supra
primam syllabam : an ad vocem delendam? —* duntarich supra lineam et numerum
XIII. — é híc numerus in margine adscriptus est. — * vel busta. — * cod. plaga.
(a) Tr. Th., p. 157, n. 38. — (b) Ibid., n. 40. Cfr. Windisch, Irische Texte, p. 388.
— (c) Tr. T5., p. 156, n. 32. — (d) Ibid. extr. Curcne Trias, Cuircthe Trip. hib. ap...
Cusack. — (e) Tr... ‘Th, p. 159, n. 51. — (7) Ibid., n. 52. Serius, i. e. * tarde , vene-
runt. Tr. Th., p. 159, n. 52.— ( g) Ibid., n. 53.— (h) Ibid., n. 55 et p. 26, n.63.—. (i) ci,
dairinne fol. 15 bb et deirionnach, finalis. — — (j) Vel anapacpiari. Cfr. in
(nox sine luna), Zeuss, p. 861. — (k) I. e. * mons Egli , seu crochan aigli. Fol. 18 ba,
bb ; 10 bb. — Due linee sequentes videntur continere notas de Patricii exequiis. —
(I) Tumba idem ac sepulcrum. Vid. Mart. Dungal., p. 156. — (m) Oratio Hanc igitur
desumpta ex canone Misse ante consecrationem. — (x) Id est anno 813, die 10 Junii,
i
Bedan (?), Cailech (?) (d) ' i I
[
"Pm en ne WT
GLOSS ET NOTA HIBERNICE.
CODICIS ARMACHANI.
Littera M indico glossas esse mutilas, foliis glutinatoris cultro nimiwa resectis ;
literas excisas conjectando restituo, easque uncinis includo; stellula signo verbum
ad quod glossa refertur a scriba ; denique capita et versus S. Scripturse adjicio.
A .
Fol 6aa, diberca (a). 9ba, ochen (6). 10ab, broon (c).
11ab, is baile inso sts asincertus (d). 125a, domnach (e).
13ab, aros (f). 1355, totmael (g). 165a, M. ] ammaith (1* linea)
] an and la (2 linea) ] atrich (3* linea) (h). 185a, cet (1).
215b, duferti martar (j). 38ab, trógàn (E). 645a, Kellach (I).
71aa, gabal oblann (m); gabais ailli (n) ; combach (o) ; fo-
dil (p) ; niputhuc (1* linea) conidar (2* linea) fus (a) (2* linea). .
78ab, (ad marg. inferiorem), trituimthea gléso in létraim dide- .
. nach (r). 81aa, àiledu (s). 1075, per (1) barnabbáàu uel pre-
uenfi re fothugud hirisse uel renarichtin du pool (t£) -
170ba, auina (v). Is cáin didiu anessimthecht conid inspirut
adamra tra bidfir ol ihu (t).
(a) tyrannidem cotidie exercebat signa * sumens nequissima crudelitatis.
— (b) Ascendit autem de mari ad campum Breg
sole orto cum benedictione dei cum ue
ro sole mire doctrinse densas teneb
ras ignorantiae inluminans ad hiber
niam ingens lucifer sanctus episcopus oritur
et antifana assiduo erat ei de fine .
ad finem in nomine domini dei patris
et filii atque spirto sancti iesu christi benigni
hoc £ autem dicitur inscotica lingua ochen. .— -
— (c) mole. — (d) pertinere videtur hzec nota ad * Fossam Slécht , , ad quod no-
men loci (* baile ,) apponitur signum 2. — (e) pasca. -— (f) Dedit Patricio munilia
sua, et manuales et pediales et brachiola sua hoc uocatur aros in Scotica. —
(g) totum caluum. — (h) Broccanus im Brechmig * apud nepotes dorthim. — (i) fiat
si vis. — (j) ad sargifagum martyrum. — (X) Judas, Mat. x, 4. — (T) erunt enim fli
tribulationes tales .... exurgent enim pseudochristi (Marc. xim, 19-23). — (m) Aece-
ptis autem .u. panibus (Luc. ix, 16). — (n) benedixit. — (o) fregit. — (p) distribuit,
— (g) sublatum est quod superfuit illis fragmentorum coffini xn (Lue. ix). —
(r) non est glossa, sed nota librarii de suo scribendi modo. — (s) stercora (L«e. xim).
— (t) Hi preuenti * sunt a falsis apostolis et sub nomine (Praef. Pilagii in Ep. af
Romanos). — (wu) declinabo (?).
— (s) Quis est fluminis impetus
GLOSSE ET NOTE HIBERNICA.
17029, nipuséit samil ocws indlithee ueteris
celebrabantur apud gentiles sollempnitates...
celebrantur apud iudeos sollempnitates Y
quxdam secundum ueterem literam in legem contra spiritalem
non poterat peruenire iudeus
celebrantur apud nos sollempnitates secundum spiritui sancto
placet id est ut ue dicamus honestum uel
agamus. hic est noster festus dies ut in anime
thessauros perenne aliquid e£ perpetuum recondamus
sollummun in ueteri cenciges. lex post .1. diem
pasce Inrumes., in figuram reliqua.
similis figura e dissimilis lex per moysen data
.£... ! lex per seruum data in primo parenti
gralia per mediatorem manifestata reos
liberauit .in. sollempnitate penticostes
s. * litre. s.*rünse., inebdomadibus .um.
S. * stoir s.*senso .,ebdomadibws penticostes
insina in sión .,;i1n mensibus. scenopigia
in diserfo in ciuitate ., in annis un remissionis
moisi C .XX. septimane septima
intabulas in corda narum in fine eorum
inxLdiebus in una hora — iubilivm
gut .m.persona cáin
in.m.lege in.tertia — Lxxum lamech
hora diei super eos quí — .un. ab adam enóch |
in .ur. domu. ur tertio ab adam alius
1 g(ratia .. per Jesum Christum) — Joan. L 17. — * s. = sollummun.
(s) continuatur: “i i
ille nimirum de quo dominus per iohassem qui cre
dit in flumina de uentre eius fluent
i uius; hoc dicit dominus Jesus de spiritu
sancto quod accepturi erunt credentes in eum uide
magnificantiam maiestatis sic in terris tribuitur ecclesis Dei
ut tamen in celis letificet ciuitatem Dei id est regnorum celestium
ciues Iscdin didiu anessimthecht conid inspirut
adamra ira (ter ?) profetauit in ueteri fluminis
impetus bidfir ol ihu accipietis uirtutem
( Hae legere est post ypsim et ante Actus Apost. ; spectant ad Actus, I. 3-8;
IL 1-4.
- bou «M
GLOSSE ET NOTZ HIBERNICA. 73
fractae tabulse un. tubae 6 essu
híc uero intigra corda hericho .. candelabrum
cum nubibus finitis hos. . aarón templum
accipietis.
coictach primum(primus?) Lxx. annis populus i in captiuitate
coictach secundum (9) Lxxur. uel primus adam
sechtae qui nusquam (nucht 1)
seruiuit in ueteri spiritus sapientiz et intellectus
septimus dies sabbati condid dithetacht inspirto
secht n. delbich sin isin
tsollummun sechtmanach forsins
zeclis .un. grádich profetauit
Ihs híc dicens accipietis,
171ab, M, idbige (w); rumi (1* linea) na (2* lin.) d (2* 1.) (5). .
175aa, ocsen (y). 17555, indloingtis (2); dünsit no congabsat (a).
176ab, cuimte (6). 176ba, M, [f]risin tomal[tfid (c) .1. contra
praedicationem (d). 17655, tarsende; cenni aut blosce aw£.
lanna (e). 177aa, M, in oinchis dicissiu (f). 177ab, M, dalire(g)
no[co]riarium i cuoir. etalacda (A) 177ba, M, fusirim (i);
[pa]reo (/); dufuismiu (£); loing (I); [amaljanart no amal
[ljindze (m); [com]mon uel coit[ch]enn (n). 17755, coibdelig (o);
far cethramad laithiu (p) 178aa, tecilsid (g). 178ab, M,
nudebthi[tis] (r. 17855, dunaib chethrairib (s) 1. quaternio
dux iiii uirorum et ipse quintus; nutasigthe du gallasü (f).
179aa, regerentur .1. rechtire forru (u). 180aa, coirnea (t).
181aa, formuichtib .i. moirtchenn (w). 1815a, M, [ ] alne (a);
(se) fere. — (x) crepuit * medius et diffusa sunt, Act. I, — (y) ipso. — (s) disseca-
bantur * cordibus suis, VIL — (a) continuerunt * aures suas, VIL — (b) ionuchus, _—
VIII, 97. — (c) contra stimulum, IX, 5. — (d) Tarsensis, IX, 11. — (e) tanquam - .
. scams, IX, 18. -- (f) in sporta, IX, 95. — (g) curiarum, Act. X, 6. — (A) italica. —
(i) [pa]ro. — (j) obedio. — (k) [par]io. — (7) vidit discendens uas *. — (s) uelut lin- .
teum magnum. — (») nunquam manducaui omne commone *. — (o) necessariis *
amicis. — (p) anudius quartana die * usque in hanc horam. — (g) personarum
acceptor, * (Act. X, 1,7, 10, 11, 14, 24, 30, 34). — (r) disceptabant * aduersus illum,
XI, 9. — (s) quaternionibus. — (f) calciate gallicas tuas (calcea te caligas tuas,
Vulg.). — («) quod ualerentur regiones ab illo (alerentur, Vulg.) XII, 4, 8, 90. —
(e) tauros et coronas * adferens, XIV, 12. — (se) a subfacatis et sanguine (ruffoca-
tis, Vulg., XV, 20). — (x) quie est colonia * XVL, 14.
J ! á “. & edis P. an x > t ete ^ i : 2n wre > t i
RUN eR qu E: zt No S
rà I ELE. > ét. :
Mg. E F ?. um 2 i . "
ne * :
14 GLOSSE ET NOTE HIBERNICAE.
[co]rcuir (y). 18155, i cip (2). 182ab, M, si [las bria]thra (a); cu-
sin [fich] sal [nua] (b). 18255, huasalfichire (c); huasal terchom-
rictid (d). 183aa, immact i. iecit (e) ; idberadcas no acebras (f).
183ab, M, be[c]ca (g); sachilli (^). 1835a, M, [Tri (á; et uel
indeb wel farfichid (j); id in oinach xo itaidbdercc (k) uel tea-
thrum .1. spectaculum ,. ambitiathrum .1. circum spectacu-
lum ; wel forinses .1. daldi (/). 184aa, berensde (m); der-
bensde (n) .1. de nomine ciuitatis ; arunnethitis (0). 184a5, M,
ar anim (p); iduithmiu (g) (iduitamiu 1 iduidumenai !)
1845. Itemque hic queritur quomodo beatius est, qui dat
quam qui accipit nochis fir foirbthe qui inplet quod dictum
est uade et uende omnia .. nimbiaadi araroibrea bith mani
eróima óneuch sic soluitur Beativs dare .1. dare aliquis quod
laborauit .i. astorad sáithir do quam accipere (r).
18455, duchli (a); lase celibirsimme (0. 1855a, M, [cei]m-
men (v) templi; [clai]dbide (v). 186aa, conicim tanacul (w);
duairchér (z); am roman (y). 1865a, M, [fJarmifoistis (2); [ ]
gandu .1. [gai]scedig (a). 187 ba, M, [s]uide bri[thjemon (P) .1.
cessaria ; [at]sluindim (c). 18855, arbir (d); muiride (e) .1. pro-
prium ciuitatis; uel nauiclero .1. dund naueirchinniuch (f);
dugaimigud (g) .1. ad manendum in eo in hieme; dinmui-
(y) purpuraria, Act. XVI, 14 = reacordoir purpuir Bibl. Hib. — (2) pedes eorum
strinxit ligno, ele «o &5Aov «a gceap, in Bibl. Hib. Act. XVI, 9&. — (a) seminiuer- -
bius hic, XVII, 18. — (b) ad ariopagum. — (c) ariopagita, XVIL — (d) archisinago-
gus. — (e) eminauit * eos e tribunali. — (f) qui sibi tonderat * in cincris caput
(XVIII, 8, 16, 18). — (g) modicas (vel simicinctia?). — (h) deferentur saudaria *. —
(f) sceue principis *. — (j) adquesitio. — (&) in teathrum. — (7) aduentus foren-
secus * aguntur (conventus, Vulg.) (XIX, 11, 12, 14, 29, 38). — (m) Beroensis. —
(n) Derbius. — (o) sustinebant nos (vel pracessissent?). — (p) nec facio animam
meam * pretiosiorem quam me. — (g) pretiosiorem quam me (XX, 4,5, 24).— .
(v) vide Act. XX, 33-5. — (s) ad sinistram. — (t) cum ualefecissemus inuicem. —
. (g) cum uenisset in gradus (non gradus * templi , ut censebat Glossator, sed gra-
dus, quibus ascóndebatur in arcem Antoniam). — (c) virorum secariorum ([clai]d-
' bide = claidbech, == * gladiator ,, * convicium est cruenti hominis et sicarii , —
Cicero ap. Forcellini v. gladiator), XXI, 3, 6, 35, 38. — (se) et respondit tribunus
quod facile est quam facile te ciuem romanum dicis. — (x) ego summa pecunia
hanc ciuitatem consecutus sum *. — (y) ego autem et natus sum, XXII, 28. —
(z) quasi aliquid certius inquessituri sint * de illo. — (a) parate ... equites et lancea-
rios, XXIII. — (b) ad tribunal * cessaris sto.. — (c) cessarem appello * XXV. — -
(d) centurioni coortis, (cohortis). — (e) Thalasa. — (f) nauiculario. — (g) cum -
aptus portus pon essét ad hemandum (hiemandum, Vulg.) XXVIIL,1,8,11,1% | .
if ^ ,
. . : cá QU E
Eat: . | y E :
D ME E: : .
= wae Uu e Sg : gi : OY ^ *
A om . ! ; Pul nue queat MEE. e
á DES . 7 E ; N B x 5 =~
“er a - x i: x wus . LN
x M 4 ' ? . ; . yii PE. ee - fas & 3 s A
^ Fá Ed . : Pe w . 1 i "e Bas
i . Fas 0 d B 5 a .- á
ieee ie OMNE. f.. T NX us Si
e ~ .* 5 á LN H ^ & for * A :
ra sv "m & sf -. 4 2 ó i” T. i í g d i aos ELE :
& é E PEN EN . : DEN 4 - a 7 "E : : n
QT [á P * & m i t4 NI S tw n SS ree . - . \ ES 2 4 * "
- OEC Dus i oo ee a ee 0007 e$ v. t : cá
* ; 5 . . ' : + _* E ES l a ibd . A Sé eo & . Oo UE
PE Y . E $ D BL s , ' E
= ow -- 2 ac eis, . Sw EE N pc x EN d - 5 E E
^ - . . = ae e - At M REOS -- * - aor
- . . . M av . $
i ——r ee ate UEE
i
GLOSSE ET NOTE HIBERNICE, 35
ràgu (A), sel diassole; erthuaiscertach (i). 189aa, aidmi (7).
189ab, M, erus (k); fuacis (/); dtriug [suai]mnig?hi (m); inna-
lus (n). 1895a, M, fernn siúil no seól (o); [de]muiride (p);
dlathsit (g); cimbidi (r) .1. [eos quos custodiebant; türad (s).
18955, dindirect .1. rith folo (/); daltech (uw). 21555, leces (v).
219ba, M, [fJéccid ni [s]róin [s]àil bel (to). v. 220aa, ntputha-
cuir tucbal htc (a).
(k) cum sustulissent de Asson. — (i) uentus tifphonicus qui uocatur euroaquilo.
— (j) armamenta * nauis proiecerunt: — (k) de pupi. — (I) sub obtentu * quasi
reciperent, (Act. XXVII, 13, 14, 19, 29, 30). — (m) animequiores autem. facti
sunt omnes. — (n) iuncturas * gubernaculorum. — (o)leuato artamone. — (p) in
locum bithalassum !. — (g) inpigerunt * nauim. — (r) ut custodias * occiderent. —
(2) occiderent (vel accederent) *, Act. XXVII, 36, 40, 40, 41, 41, 42, 42-4, — (t) disen-
tiria * uexatum iacere. — (w) adapiforum (ad Appii Forum, Velg.). Act. XXVUI,
8, 15. — (v) ad leuandum * fastidium uariaret. — (w) Hac facete dicta sunt de facis
ridicula, quee ornamento est literie prima verbi “ Hesterna ,.
—(z — — ...... pro sollempni consuetudine
cum sicut episcopis * uissitare aeclessias suas moris est
media fere Martinus ueniisset hieme
mansionem ei in secretario aeclessise clerici
parauerunt multum ignem scabro iam et
pertenui pauimento subdiderunt lectum.
! Jibrarius super * bi , scripsit * pu ,. — $ a * türad , = 1* occideret, 2° accidetet
(ad + caederet = illideret); vel b, * türad , == * [den]türad , ==‘ deniurad , i.e. |
citius verbo. Glossator perperam legit occideret vel accideret pro * occiderent , vel
* accederent ,, de quo fuse scripsi in Irish Eccles. Record. In literis ad me scriptis,
Cl. Whitleius Stokes ait glossam fortasse esse mutilam, et plene scribendam esse,
* dentürad ,; sed meo judicio satis est spatii litere s», nullum vero vestigium
hujus litere videre est. Cfr. meam dissertatiunculam de * lIurad-its History,
Signification and Tense, , Ir. Eccl. Record, Aug. 1887, pp. 789-743.
ADDENDA.
1. Gl. ere, FT leguntur Act. L 15, 18; in uerbo ipso *, dissecabantur, conti-
nuerunt, VII, 35, 54, 56 ; inquessituri, equites et lancearios, o^ inea 43.
2, * diriug [1 Tonig. , = mae | ] mnigthi, wt noacuitig. == noacuitigthe apud
Z. p. 482; vel diriugmenmnigthi
3. Abscissa est pars rorum r in pario, et m én demuiride ; parebant ef paran-
tibus sunt in textu, X, 7, 1
4. Perperam tarsichid, uasalsichire in z*, 802, 858; liters fi inter se, si linen
curva, junguntur in tarfichid, uasalfichire, filii, fidei (185b, 3225), scripsi, iu, sic, sit,
Dionissi (18bb, 3255). 175aa (y) hunc moysen *, gl. Stefan [ ] dicitur ocsen ipso.
5. stlas briathra == qui seminat verba = siltaid briathar ; Silas quater nominatur
in hoc cap. XVIL coictach p. (1705) == pentecoste prima, Judaica ; C. sp. 2. Xana.
6. [ ] aine — colamaine, foraine, buaine ? 181ba.
7. 170ba, di. == dino vel didiu. 107b per Barnabban ?
LJ " M
ow. 4
v^ ow (+ ^ 9,
So i áis
aca ban
-*. *
Y. oae
tà. ur
So ma -*
ELEM .
. ^ .
EE"
ZI
-
—
a á M » y wa ^ P B T p e 7 =~ H a a” T? . á v
- - ,_ 7 i. * - N N H 4 3 " i "D. . Ne
‘ ° : t u . I I . M
76 : GLOSSAE HIBERNICAE.
Nip sain an asberthar ho giun ocus am-bess hi cridiu :
ne sit diversum quod dicatur ex ore et quod sit in corde
Bad fuairrech cách fri alaile o'n deserce brathardi :
. esto clemens unusquisque in alterum ex amore fraterno.
Nf dene comrud friss in ulcc, ar na bad huilcc dibltnaib :
ne feceris certamen (?) cum eo in malo, ne sitis mali ambo.
Na bith debuith dúun fri nech ; ni uisse do mug De buith
fri debuith :
ne sit rixatio nobis cum quoquam ; non est decorum servo
Dei esse in lite.
Ni lour deit buid cen sétchi, mani déne dagnimu :
non satis est tibt esse sine uxore, si non facias bona opera.
Sechib grad im-bether and, imp óge fa lanamnas, is taschide
timne Dée de chomalnad and : quicumque est gradus in
quo. vivitur, sive est virginitas sive matrimonium, est
necessarium mandata Dei implere ineo. .
Amal fongní cach ball di alailiu isin chorp, arafogna talland
cáich uanni di alailiu, ar ammi óin chorp hi Christ :
sicut servit quodvis membrum alteri in corpore, (ut) serviat
talentum cujusvis ex nobis alteri, nam sumus unum cor-
pus in Christo.
Hore is in óin chorp ataat, bad maith an dintu ; hóre is din
chorp, cobrad cach ball alaile ; amal file óentid eter baullu .
coirp dànn, conroib óintu etrunni dano, hore ammi corp
Crist ¢ ammi boill Crist: Quoniam in uno corpore sunt, |
esto bona eorum unitas; quia est unum corpus, juvet
quodvis membrum alterum; sicut est unitas inter membra |
corporis nobis, sit unio inter nos quoque, quia sumus cor-
pus Christi, et sumus membra Christi.
Is mebul elud Rig na firinne ocus chairte fri demun :
est dedecus fuga (vitatio) Regis justitize et amicitia cum
daemone. |
Comtangad cách forcetal Crist, ar ni col do ; attaa a deolid
iar cúul cáich : ornet unusquisque doctrinam Christi, quia
non est impedimentum illi; est ejus gratia a tergo cujus-
Vis. tf / 0
.
mcm .
un M n
E ofa Mm ne me P rmm "uan ue MS
a Di t Qo. cura quat quibut or A TUE. IT To ha qune anm c
EX CODICE WIRZIBURGENSI. .-m
Ropad bethu dom, dian chomalninn : foret vita mthi, si id.
implerem.
Farchongrad baás dochach ; na torthissem in apthin fo bés
srotha luaith : imperata est mors unicuique; ne peref- .
fluamus in perditionem ad instar rivi celeris.
Cenotad maic-si raith dano, ma imroimsid, ni dílgibither
duib:etsi sitis filii gratie quidem, si peccaveritis, non
dimittetur vobis.
Gaibid immib an etach macc cóim-sa, amal nondad maicc
cóima :
sumite circum vos hoc vestimentum filiorum carorum, ut
estis filii cari.
Is hed didiu al legitime certare, scarad fri indeb in domuin,
et tol Dee do dénum ; hoc est vero so “ legitime certare ,,
secedere a lucro mundi et voluntatem Dei facere.
- Ar osailcther hires tri degnim innarbanar hires dano trí
droch-gnimu : nam aperitur fides per bonum actum, abi-
gitur vero fides per malos actus.
Do thudidin do menman do aidgniu, dobeir Dia cach maith
duit :
ad ducendam tuam mentem ad cognitionem dat Deus omne
bonum tibi.
Ató oc combaig friss im sechim a gnime ef im gabail desim-
rechte de, con roissin cutrummus fris; ef congni-som
frim-sa oc suidiu: sum in certando cum Eo in sequela -
Ejus operum et in sumendo exemplum de Eo, ut assequar
similitudinem cum Eo ; et cooperatur mecum in hoc.
Ban-chossmaili fri ar Tuissech e¢ fri ar Sacart, Isu :
simus simules nostro Duci et nostro Sacerdoti Jesu.
Denid attlugud buide do Dia, di cach maith dognf frib, di
barn fcc tritsom : facite actionem gratiarum Deo de omni
bono quod facit vobis, de vestra salute per ipsum.
Ata far Coimdiu in nim; adib moga-si dano, oc fognad do
Dia et i comalnad timne Isu; is he inso in fognam don
Choimdid nemdu : est vester Dominus in ccelo ; estis servi
etiam, servientes Deo et implentes mandata Jesu ; hoc est
servire Domino coelesti.
"ow
0 ege wr
arf eds TURA] Ve a ee eee ur sg AR LLALLÁAAMÁAMLL—B— —————T4
. a " * . b "
« i “a , oe . ° id . t XP s e
. Hi - . ^ B LI E - - . PE ama H . 1
e.g: ^ -.* ot N05 v. oye . bd - . sa HT DR OR ^P t.a
T . . Md . . , a
4 . . * .
of
0. |: ^ | | 60988 HIBERNICE. -
Amal ms do — fognid do firinni; ef bed ed
noibde : sicut serviistis peccato, servite justitiee ; et foret
id sanctum.
Ni tidbarid far m-baullu in irgail ar beolu diabuil : :
ne exhibete vestra membra in pugna ante ora (coram)
diaboli.
Adib mairb a rainn pecctha ; bad bii immurgu in Isu Crist,
bad bith-bii in Isu, hore ad baill Do-som: estis mortui ex
parte peccati; estote vivi vero in Jesu Christo, estote sem-
per vivi in Jesu, quoniam estis membra Ejus.
Atluchur do Dia, cerubaid fo pheccad nachibfel :
gratias ago Deo, etsi fueritis sub peccato, quód non estis
(nunc)
Na bid taidchur dünni dano don chorp marbdu peccati :
ne sit reditus nobis, ergo, ad corpus mortale peccati.
In tain diagma-ni fo baithis. is cosmulius a adnacuil acus a
bais dünni, ara sechemmar a bésu-som : quando imus sub
baptisma, est similitudo Ejus sepulture ac Ejus mortis
nobismet, ut sequamur Ejus mores.
Hore ronsoir-ni a peccatis, condan firianichthi \adib :
quoniam nos liberavit a peccatis, ut simus justificati ex eis
(from them).
Is hé-som doradchiüir, ocus is hé dano as taidchricc :
est Ipse, qui redeiit, et est Ipse etiam qui est redemptio
(pretium). |
Bad dà Dia fognem ; baàn tairismich do irnigdi ; cip cruth,
. bfid paz lib-si fri cach, cia bethir oc far n-ingrim :
(Sit) Deo serviamus, simus “ instantes orationi , ; quocum-
que modo sit, sit pax vobis cum quovis, etsi sit vos perse- ^ '
quens. "d '
Imradat imrati cid maith as dénti, ocus nertit a denum in
, maid sin ; connessat "n" in gniim n-olce etaran-
' gairet : | i
cogitant cogitationes, quod Bonon est faciendum, et con-
firmant suam effectionem boni illius ; contemnunt vero’ ^"
t
opus malum et id vetant. .
. Con ae oo me iar timnu En, no amal — Isu :
as LUNES
-
—: a. SIE rom ler ee n. -—-
. -
e a» o - @ uibem mm
EX CODICE WIRZIBURGERSL | . 79
amet quivis alterum secundum mandata Jesu vel sicut id
fecit Jesus.
Dobróigu Dia, con robith in indocbail la Crist :
vos elegit Deus, ut sitis in gloria cum Christo.
Bad maith for n-gnim ef for m-briathar, ar bid loor do bar
n-iráil : sit bonum vestrum opus et vestrum verbum, nam
erit sufficiens ad vestram confirmationem (exhortationem).
Ni gessid naail act búaid precepte i cridiu cáich :
ne petieritis quidquam aliud quam victoriam preceptionis
in corde cujusvis. |
. . Rocomalnisid-si an ropridchissem dúib, con rogbaid desem-
7 recht di Crist, amal rombo ainmnetach oc fulring fochide, Us,
combad ainmnetich oc indnidiu laithi bratha : implevistis
quod przdicavimus vobis, ut sumatis exemplum a Christo
sicut erat patiens in toleratione tribulationem, sitis enim
zequi in expectatione diei judicii,
Is irlam ind anim do thuil Dée, todiusgadar dano ind anim
do denum maith: est parata (obediens) anima voluntati
Dei, excitetur igitur anima ad faciendum bonum.
Is hed a sapare ad prudentiam, cach réit aroragart-som do
| nebdénum, et a forchungair do chomalnad: hoc est
“ sapere ad prudentiam , omnem rem, quam vetuit, omit-
| . tere, et, guod mandat, adimplere.
Con roib core dúib fri cach ef do chach frib-si :.
sit pax vobis erga quemvis, et a quovis erga vos.
| Fortacht Dz lib : auxilium Dei vobiscum (sit)!
aratucid et ara comalnid cach maid : ut intelligatis et ut ad-
impleatis omne bonum.
yo
. i s | 7 . MEN . . . —— - = E A
g . —T ^7. —— - UM An LEE ae MM . “mi, - TA
. . , te MP . QM
. - . . Nen * t.
. t Ns
» . "os.
. "Nr
. M . BPs
. . » ah
, , . . 22.
LJ 7 E
*, "ue
. . , . “i
f ?. p
" . ^. ve
0. £o n n
onn Voge t
( f... t . '
, . . -
ai TD
un ' . : LI '
Ss rj
e ' *
(0m fiu,
* i ia
- . TEE
. ME) " “
e : :
. --— om .
i . AN
lá .
ai) B
D . n z
“ae
: ii :
AL sis ag Aos tet "
e ^ » d
LI "ELI :
; . * 7 Se a
* . , ^ i
. a
. . a on ' : . M ID
* 9 “ tag ' '
. ve
2
tí LE
LI : : | | |
i ‘ » Shs ,
. bd : . '
i“ Í
. 0. M ' . .
t
Lr t.
4
LJ : .
.
*
' .
-
.
" . D M
t ‘ ‘
,
H D
. a M
LI LI '
.
5, '
. ' . .
. ,
.
LI ^r
) '
. € 0048 ,
F ony ae
eU "m ul á . Sat “4 “ "v .
. a so i “á
"M . i Ly Fey f t ey TH
“ ‘ee sh a ZU ha on ae” Oe si! 5. b.
E
SCRIPTURE
A. = Adamnani Vita S. Colunbe, Ed.
Reeves.
B. = L. Brece.
C. = Cormac's Glossary.
Cr. — Cod. Prisciani Carlsruhensis.
F. = Felire, ed. Stokes.
FE.— Mac Firbis * de quibusdam Epis-
copis , , ProceedingsR. L Academy,
V. 1. P. 1.
HF. — L. Hymnorum PP. Franciscano-
rum.
HT. = L. Hymnor. Collegii SS. Trini-
tatis, Dublinii.
K. — Book of Kells' Charters, ed. O'Do-
novan.
L. = Book of Leinster.
LC. = L. na gCeart, ed. O'Donovan.
M. = Annals of the Four Masters, ed.
O'Donovan.
MC. = Manners and Customs of the
Irish, O'Curry.
Md. = Martyrology of Donegal, Todd.
MI. — Codex Mediolanensis,
Mm. — O'Curry's Ms. Materials.
Mt. — Martyrology of Tallaght, Kelly.
COMPENDIA.
Nen. = Irish Nennius, Todd.
Odg. — O'Donovan's Irish Grammar.
Ods. — O'Donovan's Suppl. to O'Reil-
ly’s Dictionary.
O'R. = O'Reilly's Dictionary.
S. = Dr. Whitley Stokes. .
Sg. = Codex S. Galli.
SM. = Senchus Mor,
St. M. = Stowe Missal. ~
T. = Tripartite Life of St. Patrick, Sto-
kes.
Tr. = Cod. Taurinensis.
U. = L. na hUidre. Ul: Ann. of Ulster.
W. = Cod. Wirciburgensis, ed. Stokes.
Ww. = Windischi Woerterbuch.
Z. = Zeussi Gr. Celtica, ed. 2.
t, f, N, notant genus ;
8, D, p, notant numerum ;
, g.d, a, notant casus; si casus, aut nu-
merus non notatur, est nominati-
vus, aut singularis.
Pr, Pm, P, Fut, sec. — Presens, Preete- .
ritum, Perfectum, Futurum, secun-
darium.
O,A,I, IO, IA,U, C, T,N, notant atirpem.
In grammatica Zeuss *, Windisch, et (quoad declensiones) Stokes mihi duces:
fuere. Codicum folia non indico, quia indices jam editi sunt a Gütterbock et
Thurneysen, et mox edentur ab Ascoli et Stokes.
(Uam Ust n PI tU rye gre VR T Ton
RM Ap EM um Ae Tvate cs is UM ^
| 82 INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
ERES | | A ]
a, 97, 98 ter, 99 ter, 102 ter, 103, 104 adamra, 135 »0, admirabilis ;
bis, 105 bis, 106 bis, 107 ter, 108 bis, 100 — amre, mirabilis, est s IO ?
ter, 135, 138, his, of him, suus, ejus; no» adcotedae, 103, impetravit; se
notatur signo productionis ; inficit ; se- SPm, forme juncta; 1 sing. adchoda- E
mel separatur a substantivo : & eclis. dos, obsequii mei, W. adcotadsam, t
a, 97, 107; its, suus, ejus. * adepti sumus, , 7. adid-chotadsat, id ]
as, 100 ; her, ejus. acquisiverunt, Sg; adcotat, “ adqui- |
a. 107; their, suus, eorum ; forma runt, , W.
plena an infra. ade, 98, asf, hzc ; adi, 138 ; hujus; |
aa, 97, a Forgais, 115; v. formam ple- — nimbia-adi non erit hujus. i
nam, an = a, ab. "^ adopart, 99, 108, 109; t-Fin; |
@.., 112,7. 4, — Loch Ainnine seu L.— obtulit, e. adopuir, idpuirt, atropert, du- 4 |
. Ennel; vel = Asal, cf. T. 78. bert, dubbert, dubbeir, tabuirt, birt; EF
aa,=4 incanm;cf.paastores, adopart, 99, concordat cum wlti-
Ritschl. mo nominativo, secus dicendum esset i
abbaith, abbatem, 109; cf. SL adopartatar tre a tir.
9; asmT ; n. abb; cf. arith. adopulr, 104, offert, v. adopart ; .
abgatorise, 59; nbgito- —atnopuir, ea offert, St. M.63.
sium, 59, 63, 78, 80, 84, 85, 86 ; abgi- adorantur, 35, 37, 48, * Cujus
tir gl. elimenta ; gp, apgitrech, B. 99. reliquis adorantur , , are venerated; r.
‘abinn, amnem, 107; asfNN, », adunatur.
ab, abann. adranact, 108, sepultus est,
abraidne, 96; de genere Abra- Pm. pass. = ad-ro-a-nact, roadnacht,
di? cf. cuire-ne, genus corci. U. 41; adnacul, sepulcrum, W. Badix "
ncebras,138;suam cesariem; nac, ponere; cf. © depositum nec me - Dc
ec. cebras qui fleat ullus erit , ; clannta, adnachta, .
achad,111, Campulus; ached, curtha, O'CI.
80, m0; g, achid, 100, 101; d, Adrochtee (cell, 76. Kill '
achud, 80, 94. Araght, Sligo, gsf A ; filia Talani, soror
‘Achad Drumman, III, Coimáin de Airtne coimáin; ejus cella,
nsm; Maghera Drumman, Inishowen; crux et fons honorantur apud Kill-
: cf. T. 156. ^ Aracht, Hyf. 40.
Achaz, 80. adunatur, 48, " ubi moritur,
Ached Fobuir, 80; Achud ibi et adunatur , — adnactar = adu-
Fobuir, 80; Aghagower, Mayo; i. e. nactar phonetice. Sepelitur ; rel adura-
Campulus Fontis Hyf. 151. tur — adoratur?
Achud, 94, dsm, 94. seeclis, 137 I. 12, ecclesiam, asf I;
acis, 139, causa, dsf; fu-acis gs, na ecilse, W. v. eclis.
gl. sub obtentu quasi; s. acais, np, acsi aed, ded, i.e. ignis, C; aidd, ardor
(Cormac 1, 38); accuis, W.'fu-acis — (Cambrice). v. Aed, Dubed, Med-óc. —.
. * per causam , , Cesar, B. G. 7. 9. Aed, 94,94, 109, 109, 109, 113; fed
act, 98, 105, 15, 108; nisi, preter, 109bdis;nsmU ;g, ido, Ill; d, Aid,
sed. - 109; roc Aido,17; abl. Lat. Aiduo; cf.
act, 138 Pm; v. immact, Aid-anus, et gs, Aido, A; M-aid-ocus,
jecit; agaim — ago, agar = agitur, cf. Girald-Cambr. voc. Aido, Mone Hym.
~ * Troas agebat ,,Virg;achtgltiomain, 1II.181; roc. Aedo St. M. 30 cf. Lat. ai- -
O'CL, atom-aig, atob-aich, adigit me, dem, aideles = sedem, ediles. |
I Ts W. ind-aig brot forsna eochn, U. Aed Magnus, 94, Episc. Tri- [
| 51; infe T imm-in. mensis. -- . )
ta ll .. ! yo 215. 0
LI. EM doit et MENT
EuMDq e ote 07. 4 dinde TELE DOSE
EY ZEE el Corm i | LM me
Se ee qon a buses e ib a, ISSN
HR ACH i rl 3 uv ud IA CA SAS? | Cos Fur Tn
SCC Eas ee og ced RE. VIV ET
"fry :
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. 88
Aed P arvire Ob Episc Trimen. Albe, 110, nsmlI0, de Senchoe,
A. ed, 109, Episc.
4A el (Campus), b6; Af, 68,68, 70;
gs; inter Elphin, Castlerea, Roscom-
mon et Strokestown.
aeneus, 46 = aenum, Firg.
scil. vas = cóire mór uma i teigtis da
muic déic, L. 148; ex * aeneus , conji-
cio cóire, core, esse generis masc. ; coire
=ahenum magnum, siabal = a. par-
vum, £ M., L 124.
Aeternus,
Aethyopl, 116, i. e. conversi a
Greg. Magno?
Agnus Del, 80, i. e. Senachus.
ag on 62, = &yov; oenach, agon,
Gild. Lor. gl. 45;* agon regale , , 62
unde videtur olnach gen. nextri.,
&gu 139, fundo ; dO. din -muir-&gu,
ex maris fundo; aga, fundus, O'R.
Agustin, 113, Augustin,
106, de Inis Bece.
ai, in Mu-dub-ai, mea nigra ovis?
Campus A; ai gi. caora, ovis.
A1 (Campus), 68, 68, 68, 70; v. Aei
(Aii?)
aicme, 102, »snIO; gens, aicme
di Grecaib, Sg ; aicme Eogain .1. Cenel
Eogain, Nen. 120: aicme Eremh6in, Hyf.
336; g sf, na h- aicmt, Hyf. 954; Momo-
nia divisa est in 25 aicme, Keting, Ed.
Joyce, 35.
Aid, dsm, v. Aed.
aidacht 109, 109, 109, asNU?
testamentum, », edocht, 98; a,
edoct, 109; g. aidechta, edachta,
udachta, Ul. 552 etc; e. Reeves * On
the Bell of St. Patrick. ,
aidmai 139, apnIO, * armamenta
navis , ; », aidme altóra ; aidme eclas-
tacta, B. 16; aidme .r. trealam, airnis,
culaidh, O'CI.
Aldo, g.voc ; v. Aed.
Aigieum, 80, i. e. * montem
Agel , ; nsm IO, aigle, g, Aigli, ge.
Afigli (Crochan) 80, ge; = Egli
(Mons), 65; Croagh Patrick, Mayo.
a, in Ail-maige, Ail-bine? Ailich,
ail-edu? = petra, saxum ; Ail Cloithe
= Petra Cloithe, A; Ail ründe, petra
spiritualis; gI, alo, qv; cf. Ailchon,
UL 722.
60 ;cf. Mael-Suthain. :
Sligo; ejus Fons, “ Tobar Ailbi,, in
Baslick. :
Aflbeus, 60. 09 ; s. Ailbi, 8. Mis.
Aflbine (Ostium) 50, gefIA; 8.
Delvin, Gormanstown ; Ailbine, A.
alle, 1058, alium, asm10.
&lledu, 135, stercora, ep NO?
aoileach = stercus; s &iled; halou gl. .
stercora, Cambrice Z. 1063; carnán
aoilig = dunghill ; cf. descad, descthu.
9t. ex, feces.
Aflello, gam]; v. Ailil.
Afilelio, (genus, filii, nepotes), 60,
69, 69, 70, 74, 76, 85; in Tir n-Ailello,
ill, Sligo -
Aflello (Mons Filiorum), 70, 85;
The Gap of Coloony (Kelly's * Antiqui-
ties of Boyle ,) cel Bearnas Mér Tire
Ailello inter Sliab da En et Sliab Gamp.
Hyf. 480.
A fl gi, 86, asIA, vel d ; jaxta Firlee;
v. Lee.
Ailich Esrachtae, 56; as,
dsfA; n, * Ailech Airtigi Tailaig na
och , , Tullanarock,Kilcoleman, Mayo.
g, Ailche MT. a, Ailgi 86? .
Al, 113, 115; mI; g, Aflello,
60, 69, 69, 70, 70, 74, 76, 85; Ailello, UT.
655, 727 ; », Ailill, UT. 488.
A4 1131, macc Cathbad maice Lugthig,
115; de Ogoonagh, Limerick.
AML Mr mace maice Eires, -
118.
AM, 135, as N. (Stokes in FJ), aaf, .
IA, precationem ; laudate .t. ailli x
molad, B. 86; * tre ailli gaibther re
proinn , : e. Ailsi, flies.
Ail-maige, (Campus,Domnach,
Domnach Mor), 85, 85, 110 ; gsNS; Do-
naghmore, Dromahaire, Leitrim; ss.
Aolmhagh la Calrigibh, M.
Alle-f 103, rogavit eum, SPs >
Alias, 108, rogavit ; ailim, rogo;all -
roga : no-n-aliu, quem rogo. P.
Aine (Campus) 85, Ene, 110;
gsf LA, * Moyenne , inter Belleek, Bun-
drowes et Loch Melvin, ubi estKildowny —
seu Donaghmore.
— aine vi aine, 137 = (deor)-
aine (?) * colonia ,; ; deorada == settlers
SM., m. 36; e. alne.
ON N - . : °
. : *
w w iú mu -
oL .
^0. . . . Dp
. . . e . » .
L] . . . . . .
H *. So . . SOT MT .
. . “i. - . - " e C .
. - . e . .
eo. d - se
é? Th - -— 4% ii “aí Hd &
wef. Te c tot 0. 4 . . hÓ . . -
* 1 "EP ae 2. . . * - - - . . id D
- . $07 : . - . . ai: .
a » - . . | - .
. " - . " LA LL Nn
aingel, 107, 107, 108, 109; angelus, -
mO; as, aingel, 107; * aingil, , 108 1.11,
recte aingel; cf. acht na huaisli, St.
M. 64.
ainim. 106, asf, labem; ón a. ainim
(O'Dav.).
ainm, 985, ain mum, 102 nsNEN;
nomen ; gs. anms, anmme; sp, an-
mann, anmman.
áir, 111, ante, pre; hínc oriens; in
an-air, airthir, air-ich, air-thicc (?) eir-
chinniuch, er-thuaiscertach, airbacc?
airbacc giunnse, 73, * nor-
ma magica ,; “ diberc, Signum magi-
cum, quod in capite portabant , * Signa
diabolica, Hibernice diberec, super ca-
pite portabant ,, Jocelin ; cf. bach-all a.
berrad, tondere, airba, tondere, O'DS.,
bac, tonsio, a clipping, O'R. Giunng =
come; giunnach .L folt, coma, capillus.
Fortasse giunne = gibne. gipne, i. e.
vitta, frontlet: * Gibne findruine, for a
étan, nad léicid a folt fo agid ,, U. 37;
taraill a làm leiss in gipnin .. fri étan
dé, Táin, U.
aird, “ alti, loei i in alto positi, alti-
tudinis terre ,; gsm vel gsNO;921. 25;
95, 44, 117, 60, 79, 81, 121, air did, 19,
47, 60, 70, 79, 87, 119 bis, 120 bis, 121 bis;
airt, 66,ardde2, arde, gf IA,
43; V.ardd.
Airdd Breccain., 87, gs;
Ardbraccan.
Airdd Mache, g; V. Ardd-
mache.
Alirdd Uiscon, 79, g ; in Kil-
maine, Mayo.
airich, 115, primates? », aire, g,
airech.
air m, 107, nsfA; locus; cici airm,
ita, U. 47. -
Airnen, 77, gs vel p ; in n Bar. of
Costello, Mayo.
Arni (Campus), 78 ter ; gsmIO ; in
Mayo; continet Knóck, Annagh, et
Aghamore (Ached Mor), ubi erat Loarn;
. ef. MD. et p. 951. 15-17 infra ; n per-
peram. prafigitur, 1.4 * m Campum
n-Aimi , = Mag. n'Airni; V. airniu,
airnen.
Airniu tolsciurt, t6, dsml0;
Airne Septentrionalis; ad Airne — co
LI / /
Ní . » i . A
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. -
h-Airne; ad n-Airniu = co v-Airniui .
scriba confundit co, ad, cum con-, cum;
in Airniu Toisciurt erant *
Superni ,‘ p. 95; V. Airni.
airotib, 101, dp. Sen-airotib, cum
antiquis operculis, receptaculis, vasis;
araoid, a cover (OR.) — Stokes in T.
Airt (Caput), 68, gemO ; cenn Airt,
Kinnard, W. Meath?
Art (Macc), 116, gemO; ds, Art-
Mache, 109.
Airthic, Airthice (Cam-.
pus), 56, 77. gsO; ibi sunt Tibohine,
Tullanarock in Elphin; ds, in-Airtiuch
fria Cruachain antar, B. 82.
airthir, 112, 113; dfA ; anterior,
orientalis; int airther gl. &vaxol, (B.
905) gl. eous, Sg; V. orientales.
Aene (cacumina), 61, gsIA ; Assey
juxta fl. Boyne? Mullagh-hashe, Naas?
Mulhussey, Meath? Kill-ashee, Long-
ford?
aithech, 97, »smO ; vassallus,
colonus, homo privatus.
aithgl, 108, 109, apfL noctes; s,
adaig; g, inna aidche, Mi.
a, 100, = an, eorum ante] : al-lius,
at-lubgort.
Albus Campus, 83, 81 =
Find Mag, * Keogh's Country , ad
ripam Sucre.
aeleth, 108, asN ? ad suum latus,
de son cóté, separatim ; vel = ex parte,
df. ar-rainn ind atraib, al-leith atraib, ex
parte possessoris. Sg.
AJtornius, 21 Calphurnius.
Alich, 99, dsfA ; monialis.
Alias, 104, rogavit, SPm, V. àilsi.
aliue, 123, aile = Lat. Salive.
aine? 137, buidne, fóirne, fedne,
culne, — colonia; cf. culnib, colonis,
Keting, 8. ed. Joyce.
alo, 69, 70, 90; Aloo, 20. gsf1l .
vel U; ‘ail, g. ailech = petra, saxum;
all, pl, aille, est n S, gen. neutri.
Alo (Colman), 90, de Lynally,
King's Co.
| Alo Find, 69, 70, gsf, Elphin =
Petre Albe.
Aloo, 90, gef, i. e. Alo Clusithe =
Petre Cloithe, Dunbarton, Scotland; s,
Al-Cluit, Beda ; L. 1. e. I.
L
|
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
Alpes Gallices, 94.
Alsiodor'l, 24, %; gs. Auch vel
Auxerre; cf. Walciodorum, Wassor.
Altl Maches, 93, 95, 117, 119;
Altitudo Mache, 44.
altóir, 98. asf1, altare, i. e. clerus.
alueus fluminis, passim; cf.
* ante alueum fluminis, gl, riam lar
srotha , Tv.
afumpnus, 116, 1. 6. cf. T. 218,
de Carthacho, * alumnum , .z aiti, T.
919.
em, 138, sum.
am, 102, 103, pro an ante m, = eo-
rum : di-am-mennut.
guma, 93, part. privativa? am-maith.
amma, 105, 137, ut, simul ac, quasi.
Amathorege, 18, 96, 96, 36;
Mathorege, sm. ablatic.; cf.Inscr.
Gallicas : -Albiorigi, Catu-rigi, Ounio-
rigi, Toutio-rigi, Canto-rix, etc. Fortasse
Matho-us, 72, 1. 21, erat deus Celtarum.
Aumnir'genitus,60, 5O, Amirgen.
ammalith, 93, — non bonum, an
bonus (?)
Amolingid, 64 ter, 65, 83, 83,
8b ter, AMalingid, 112; gmO;
Rex Connachtorum, ob. 440 vel 449;
ejus sepulcrum, Carn Amolngid in Mul-
laghcarn, Killala.
Amolngtd, (Filii), 64, 65, 84; in
Tir n-Amolngid, i. e. Tyrawly et Erris,
Mayo.
an, 108, 108; radiz in anis, ruan.
an, 107, 103, 135; eorum ; an eclis,
an eclis, an essimthecht ; forma primi-
genia ante vocales.
an, 107, 111, ab; forma plena ante
vocales : an-áir, an-lar; cf. ab oriente
Findubrech, 53.
anacul, 138, t'anacul, tuam sal-
' vationem, te servare, tibi prodesse. Est
infin. verbi aingid .gl. prodest, no-n-
anich, nos protegit, W.
anáir, 111. ab oriente, dele ansan,
V. an, ab.
anart, 137, a0; * lmteum ma-
gnum ,; gp, anart altóra, T, 252, lin-
annart, St. M. 63.
Anas, 116 1. 10, = Anastasius.
ancellas, 190, 121, = cumala;
cumal = ancilla, i. e. 1° serva, 2* pre-
tium trium vaccarum:* vn ancellaram
pretium ,, Wasserschleden, Bussordn.
140; s. camiL
and, 9%, 96, 102 quinguies, 107 qua-
ter; 108 ter, 114, 185; ibi, inibi,
and6olt, 108, as. i. e. * eclais
quie preecedit aliam ,, locus in quo edu-
catus vel sepultus est sanctus, & M. IIL
65, 15, 36; ex an-doit = man-sio, ubi
manet corpus sancti; cf. umaldéit,
Trin-dóit, anis, ruan.
Amepaeptu, 116,od Anepacsia;
recte Anastasia, uxor Tiberii II, qui in
eadem linea nominatur; eam Augustam
declaravit-quod factum notabile indica-
tur; st ef p fere similia sunt in L. Ard-
mach.
Amfolmithe, 98, gemA vel L
Angie (Cell), 85, gsfA ; in Tirerill,
Sligo, non longe a Shanchoe.
Amgli, 116, conversi temp. 8. Greg.
Magni.
Amguell (Liber), 117; cf. 68 L 6.
anfar, 107 ; Sxcdev, ab occidente;
V. tar, anáir.
Anficius, 60; ^O, Anech?
anim, 138, dsfN ; " ar anim ,. pro
anima, gl. animam; forma curtata pro
anmin; sic, da, anim, animm, W. MI;
a, anmin, W. 2; g. anms, St. M. 74.
apis, 108, Spm, mansit = anais;
ainis Fiace ; V. ruan ; anaim, maneo.
' Anterior Insola, 9 =
* orientalis Insola, , 58; Inis Patrick,
Skerries, Dublin; of. ex * anteriore
parte domus ,, 28; "cene « Sh,
Airthir, 54.
ar, 101, 101, 138, pro; — 600. ar
chumil n-, ar ech n.; ae. vel det: ar
anim.
ar, 108, quia.
ara, 109, ut; ara-tailced, ut dimit-
teret, V. arim.
arad, 102, gDmT; aurigarum ; e,
arith n, 108; ara ar a bélaib isin char-
put, U. 87.
Aralanensis Insofa, b8,
in Mari Terreno ,.
araroibrea bith; 136, Pr.
subj; ut eo utatur, frueretur, esi quo
utatur; arbeir bith, S. M. IIL 36; asbe-
rae-siu biuth, MI ; aram-bere biuth, ar
86 INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
nach airbirid biuth, gl. nolite mandu-
care, W ; cf. toibre, des, W.
arbir, 138, gsnO, * cohortis , ;
arbair, B. 103; ns. arbar, (O'Dav.) =
sluagh; d, arbur gl. cetus, miles, M7.
archiclocos, 68, pro archilo-
chos, archiclopas. |
.arctoo, 115 = arcto.
ard, * altitudo ,, * altum ,;
ardd, nsO, quinquies ; ds, septies; as,
septies ; V. airdd, infra ; d. du art, 109.
A. rd Ef., 115, recte Ardd Teidil,
Kilteely, Limerick ? cf. T. 202.
Ardd Eolorg, 86; Ardd Dai-
lauig, 7.; Carrig Eolairg- Tigernach,
. 981; * Carrig Eolairg, Carn E. ,- M ; i.
e. * Duncroon, Magilligan, Derry. ,
. Ardde Huimnon, Arde
Hunun, 43, gfIA ; Altitudo Evonise seu
Mannie ; g airdde, UT. 736.
Ardd Fothid, III, Ardpattan
Hill, Ballvmagroarty, Donegal ; cf. 86.
Ardd Licce,75d.;g, Al rdd
Licce, 60; Ardleckna, Roscommon.
Arda Macha,6; A. Ma-
chee, A. Mache, 46, 47,50, 52,57,
69, 78, 109, = Altum, Altitudo Mache,
pe. Airdd M., Alti M., Ard Mathe,
44, . Art Mache, 109; Armagh.
Ardd Roissen, 86, d; Ra-
coon Hill, Donegal.
Ardd sen-lis, 74, a ; Sid Nen-
to seu Fairy Mount, Ballintobber, Ros-
common.
Ardd Sratho, $86, as; g,
Aird Sratha, 70; Ardstraw,Stra-
bane. Ard Wiscon, 79, in Cail
Tolath ; n, os-chu, deer hound ?
&reis, 91 gO ; habitatio, domus; g.
arais- LC., 230, Hyf. 194; n, serus =
dún, H yf. 282 ; d, d'a n-arus féin, Johan.
- XX, 10; congbail .1. aras no baile, O'Cl.
: ' argait 100, arggit, 101, ar-
git 100, gO ;argenti ; nN argat, MT.
A rget-bor, 61. as; “in Campo
Breg ,, Duleek ; cf. Dobur-bur, 86, Ar- :
— get-ros, LC. LX. "-
Argli (Raith), 85, gIO. |
arim, 107, 107. arim-bad, ut sit; ,
pro arin ante b ; v. ara.
arith n. 108, aT. v. arad, abbaith;
- -
. M E .
7 E bd “ @e . "
cet M MEAS » i
et . han wine 22 ,
ot a TENE if (4.
uuu ó ae aT Uh quibu TE ue ama. :
1 zs is i . ts | Jy á : é
^ LI . n - t a
Mil ae ie 1 : ; 4 Pte - ——-— o sá
KI * 2r * P1 i —— = DI " iú = .
*o&g me” =; Main . n ^ . ba Ne ~~ ^
bn t LM wee id i t : * 2 1 ari Ss ae, E e
x x " h , i ó -w.. ~
ne E *
2. 4 E » 4 » | F : 4 : N, * Ac
ia = " FR 4 i 7 t E "I . " . og
ia ha £. I = : ie ar Se oe 2279. 5 003 a
AE . d *- , " pad ee AE Dk seoil " . m se pe
doy 4 7 / ) ip: A how ee Rie, RUE. S au
p—————— E— —!ÓÀ - " : is i " - PONE we 2 ca eS Qe Sy P 2
tá i VR C C — e À AS cern JUPE rs eres) D a toe ba "
Lá : = l . = Bo ag Sh T ERES. K) ree ma ri
——— Tr = — —
(v9 4
Armentarius, %, i. e. Ama-
thorex ?
aros 79, 135, » ; gl. * dedit munilia,
manuales, pediales et brachiola , ; cf.
aroes, Cambr ; làm-os, manulea, Z. 60.
art, 109, dO: art-mache; artu, al-
tior, Z.
A rthicc, (Campus), 56, 77, gO;
AJrthiecc, Supra,
areunn-ethitia, 138, * Susti-
nebant nos , , Pr. Sec. ; ar-fethim, Sus-
tineo, WW. sed * nn non inficit, Z. Cf.
tamen ro-n-fethis, thou hast kept it, gi.
rothaiscis, rochometais- F. Jun. 24; fe- .
dir, fertur, Z, do-d-fetis, eum deferebant, -
gl. do berais, Fiace.
as, 135, 138, qui est: * as incertus ,,
“as torad saithir ,, quod est fructus
laboris, gl. quod laboravit.
Asacus, 60, ez as, calcea, v
asaid, crescit. ;
asbert, 105,107, 107, dixit, t. Pas.;
asbiur, profero, dico ; e. epert, 109.
A.sise-Caput, 98, recte asciz-
caput = tail-cend = Asci caput, 28,
asciciput ?
Assaliorum, 112; cf. 66, Sin- .
giibus,;et1121.4,*a.t. $.,e£ a aw--—
pra; i e. fir. Assail, viri Assalie: g, .
Assail, d, Asal,- T, 78, 79; * Slige Asail -
from Tara to Loch Owel, Mullingar , ; i
Assal est n. viri, Nen, 945.
Assicus, 69, quater: S5 ; v. assu.
asseu, 137, ap. in. gall-assu, calcea-
menta, * galicas , , assa gl. soccus, Sg.,
ass-An gl. caliga, Z. 6 assaib gl. calceatos
sandalis, Harl. 180,68, ed. Stokes ; np,
asai, C. e. fual. Unde mnu-t-asi-
gt he, 137, As-acus, Ass-icus.
astomin, vel astom in, 114;
atá, 107, att&a, 103; quéd est. .
Ath, 119, 115; » U; as. 108; gi. va-
dum, Sg., g, àtho, UI. 627, 737, 760, 789.
, Ath Broon, 62, Vadum Mole :
juxta Cenondas, Kells.
Ath Carnól, 65, i» fl. Boyne.
Ath cinn-con, 66, Vadum ca-
pilis canis, , cf. cathair cinn-con, Ul.
639; M. 636; * Ath chind chon im
Biliu , (Farbill) = Aghincon,KingsCo.? | .
- Ath ID& En, 68. * Vadum duo- - |{;
rum avium , Snam dá én inter Clon- “i!
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
macnois et Clonburren; for Snam d&-
En tar Sinainn, T. 92
Ath dá Loarsg, 74, ‘Vadum
Duarum Furcarum', juxta Kells; ath da
laarg i ttaob Chenannsa i Mide, FZ, 86.
Ath Eirnon, 115, joxta Limeri-
cum, eel Aghern in Diccesi Cloynensi.
Ath Fithot, 107, as; Aghade, -
Carlow; Ath Fadat, FE, 88.
Ath Mac Herice, 77, non
longe a Campo Airtice, juxta Boyle,
Roscommon ; v. Au Eres.
Ath Maigue, 112, Vadum in
fl Inny, juxta sunt parochia Mayne, et
Castellum Lismoiny ; * Ath Maigne ind
Assal, , T' 78.
Ath Segi, 65, Ath Sighe, Ul;
juxta Temoriam.
Ath Truimm, 91, 99 ter, 94
+ bis; Trim.
atrich, 93. ?
atrópert, 97, tPm ; ei obtulit =
ad-d-ropert; e. adopart, adopuir,
dubert, dubbert, birt.
ateluindim, 13$, gl. appello, =
atsluindiu in F. et Hymno Colmané.
b, 110, 1. 15 — mace bethad ; cf. T.
142 ; vel bráithrib, T. 144.
bib, 119,1. 4 = Bicce, Bretnaib; cf.
T. 78.
ba, 108, fuit, it was; v. bad, bai,
bas, bed, combed, beith, bes, bói,
boie.
: ba, 104 1.2, sub, along ? = fo, gv.
. bachali, 106, nf A. baculus pas-
toralis; as. bachaill, Brocan, 115. g,
inna bachla. T. 94.
bad, 107 bis, sit ; Pr. Sec.
— bad, in Cathbad.
bal, DAL, 98, 107, fuit.
baile, 67, 135 nmIO; locus; do bai-
liu, U. 48; hic refertur ad * ecclesiam ,
vel * insolam , .
Bairche (oi), 113,1. 2, gs; cf. oi
Midgnai, 7. 72; Hai Bairche de Slieve
Margey, Queen's Co.
Balit-&n, 94, »mO, dimin. =
Baet-an, UL M.
87
au, aug, 114, 106, epnl0; nepo-
tes; », aue, g, aut.
Auu Censelich, 10i, eorum
riim Hy Kinshela, == Diccesis Fernen-
Au Erces, 114, eorum terra
juxta Boyle, Roscommon.
Augustin, 106, 118, de Beg Eri,
Wexford.
Augustinus, 36, discipulus
Palladii.
auina, 135, declinabo?
Auiss, 60, g. in Clono-Auiss;
Auis, Ul. 839, 879: eoaiss F.MD,MT;
Clones.
Aurchull, 89, dfA; Erchuil, T.
192 ; juxta Boyle, Roscommon, evel juxta
Slieve Bawne.
A. uthuili, (Litus), 85g; Tráith
Eothuile, nune Trawobelly, Ballisa-
dare; Tracht Eothailli, 7.98; g,Trachta |
Eothailli, Nen. 198.
Auxili (Cel) 114 Killossy,
Naas.
Aw xililus, 96, 60, 88, 114, 191.
baithis, 97, 108 gs; baptisma;
. da, baithis, Tr.
baitzed, 108, d; baptizatio, s. -
verbale. :
bnitzis-, 106, SPw. beptizavit —
eum ; baitsius, baptizavi, W.
ban-chafre, 116, *; feminea
turba, i. e. banchuiri inna Gréine, T.
908; cf. ban-mac, filia, ban-chu, ban-mil,
Bandee, 86, gfiíA. fL Bana,
Bandes, 60, =; * alveus, a.
Shannon.
Bannauem tabernis,
123, Ban nauem thabuir indecha, 91,
“non procul a mari nostro , (Hiber-
nico), * i, e. Uentre ,.
Barnabban, =, .sus. Barna-
bam, £
bas, 98, dNO, mors, g. báis,
Bassilica-ae, 75, 78; Baslick,
Roscommon.; Imgae Baislicci iter Ui
Maine ocus Mag n-Ai, T. 106 ; gfA, Basi-
lici Moiri i Ciarraigiu, T. 108; n, Bais-
lee, F.
becc, 102, 105; smfO, parvus; gfA,
bicse, 106, 113; ap, becca, 138,
© modicas , ; Failbe Becc (M.) = Modi-
cus, UL 112; g. bice, beice, dN, biuc.
bed, 105, 107, sit, esset, Pr. See.,
bed a sommse, com-bed. _
Béd-an, 116, de Kilfeacle, Lime-
beith, 98 sit, Pr. subj. |
. bel, 139, smO, labium, os; sp,
beiuil, ap. beulu,-W, Sg; gp, cin bel,
SM. 1. 238.
belut, 88, GNO? * compitum 2:98
belat, Sg, L. 80. bealat feada, B. of Fe-
nagh ; g, belait; a, pelait, B. 205; ap.
belata, Chr. Scot. p. 333 ; ef. Kell Belet
(Calendar of Irish Doe. an. 1200, p. 21.)
et Belat-Chonglais = Baltinglass.
Belut Gabrain, 88, The Pass
of Gowran, Kilkenny; Belach Gabran,
B. 98, T. 194.
bene sit tibi, quia, 83 7.30,
= go raibh maith agad = gratias tibi
ago, quia.
. Benedictus, 26.
Benignus, 59 ter, 60, 61 ter, 70,
76 ter, 96 bis, 98 dis, 191; v. Benineus,
Binean, Bineus.
Benineus, 39, i. e. Benen, Beni-
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
rich , “ Slieve Brack near Killassar?
Sen-berach inter Drumcliffe et Sligo ?
Bernas, 8, ad., hiatus inter
montes, a gap; g, Bearnais d, Bearnos,
L. C., for Bernus hua n-Ailella, T. 144.
Bernas Fillorum Co-
mii, 86, Barnes More, Donegal, sex
The Gap of Coloony; * Bernas Tiri
Oeda, , T. 150; * The grand and aufal
Pass of Barnesmoor, a 1/4 mile wide
and three miles long, , Curwews Ire-
land, L 366. .
‘Bernicius, 60, 60, 75; Pictus ex
Bernicia in Northumbria ?
berrad, 105, 105; d, fonder.
nom. verbale; 9. berrsi.
berrs-l, 106, SPm. totondit eum;
berrad, tondere; ef. gaibsi foids-i,
foite-i.
Bertrigam, 85 af. Latine; v,
Bertrach, fA; g, Bertrige = Wer-
trige, 8; Bartragh Island, Killala;
d. Croibige, Dregnige, 112, 85, corcoige,
UL 681. cf. * do Bertlachaib antar im
Bertlacha sair in inbiur Muaidi, , * na-
vigatio ab Bertlaig im Bertlaig
Culi Cernadam , (T. 136 250,) eum * ad .
flumen Muaide de Uertrige in Bertri-
gam, , 85. Legendum puto : Muaide, de
Uertraig im Bertraig ; recte de Uertrig,
vel de Uertrigi, df1A.
bes, 98 ter, qui sit, fuerit; bes
maith, bes cráibdech, bes chuibsech,
forma relat. Pr. vel fut. subj. ^ —
Betheus, 69 bis, v. Bitheus, Bie-
gnus. theus, Bitteus. bethe, a box tree.
Bennd-rigl, 86, gsI0; v. rige; bia, 138, erit : ni-m-bia-adi, non ei
posteri Benndi in Lee, qv. erit hoc ; fut. forma juncta.
Beoan, 1161. 1: * be. b. , recte le.
b = Loscan, Cailech, Beoán ; e. T. 198,
ef. beo, vivus, vita, Odg. 314.
Berach,, 114, »nO; ipse ejusque
uxor caseum obtulerunt Patricio, T:
246, 898; berach no birde gl. verutus,
8g., g, Berich, 96. :
Berbicis (Pinna Montis), 118, ==
Vervecis = muilt Benn Muilt, swnc
Benn Wilt, Dromgoon, Cavan ; s Benn
Muilt, U1. 758 ; ef. d, 6 Bri Molt, MT.
Berensde, 138 5 Beroensis, ,
: 10.
| Bortoh, as gu * Telchm Be-
Dic so, 106, 113, gfA, parve ; v. becc.
bid, 135, est, erit; Pr. vel Fut. bid
Bietheus, 70.
bile, 113 1, 8, »nIO; g, bile, 6, bili,
66 bis; a, bile, 87; as, bili; d, biliu; np,
bili, U. 48, 47, 48; arbor antiqua; g, Mac
Bile, UL 762 ; v. bilich.
Bile Macc Cruaich, 113,1
8; dele “lem cruimthir; , cf. * isin tailig,
diamba ainm Bile mace Crüaich, equ
is Forrach Patrice , (7. 188) =
Fhorrach = Narraghmorc, Vicus, dun
toria et Baronia in Kildaria; sic Macc
| h = = UR a
" we ~ —
= "
—————————— bs od 1t RS be ee a
=
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
ind Ultaigh fit Nulty, omissa vocali arti-
culi ; e. forrig.
IH (Campus), 66; ibi erant
Fir-bile, Farbil, W-Meath.
Bile (Cell), 65, Clonfad, Westmeath,
* Domnach Bile .1. Cluain Fada i Biliu ,.
Ble (Ecclesia), 66, Domnach Bile
seu Bill Church in Campo Bile, Movil,
Inishowen ?
Bile Torten, 87, as; juxta
Ardbraccan.
ich (Raith), 103, gO; vel ds.
adj ; bile, bilech, e. bile; Rathvilly, Car-
low.
Bine-An, 96, »m0O, * Filius Lugni
filie Lugaith maice Netach ,.
Bineus, 39, recte Benineus, Be-
nén.
birt, 109, t-Pm, tulit; berim, fero;
o. dubert. —
bith, v. araroibrea; oirberim bith,
gl. domelim, C; bith videtur esse mU.
Bitheus, 60; Bitteus, 69.
Bialitiniu, 61, dmIO, Platten,
Duleek ; g, muintir Blailinc Ul. M; im
Blaitiniu, M.
biiadin, 98, afDI; annos; Dil-
adne, 98, gp, (three score) of years;
sic (75 1. 12-18) 140 anni = *" cxr anno-
rum , = Cetharcha ar chét bliadne; s,
bliadain; fem. genus videtur in * The
yeare chardged her due. , Mc Firbis,
Annals. an. 1454.
bloscce, 137, #0? squama.
bOI, 109, fuit; bot-e, 108, qui erat,
P. ; ef. fil-e, qui est.
Botdmall, 67, gmO; s, Boid
mal-us, 67.
Eoin, 21,57, gmO; v. Booin, Buain;
n, Boon is Boon-rige.
Boind, 65, dfA vel I; g, Boindeo,
91, 92; », Boend, A. g, Boinne, L, 108.
Booln, 66, gmO ; = Buain, ge.
Boon-rigi,86, gmlI0; Buani; pro-
genies; v. Buain, rige.
— both, ngT, v.Coil-both; g, bellum
Both, Chr. Scot. 628.
bran, ís Bran-dub, nsm0 ; corvus;
g, Brain L. 25.
Brandub, 113, «m0; g, Bran-
duib, L. 25 ; Corvus niger.
bráth, 109, a N. U, judicium ulti-
mum; g, brratho, 100; dia bratha, Z.
271; col& an luain, B. Fenagh, 380;
colle messa, U1. 88; co laithe in messa;
St. Mis. 178; cf. bratu-de, ex decreto
(Gallice), suide-brithemon.
Brdatho (flumen), 85, NO; The
Bradoge in Tirawly, juxta Killalam.
Breoe-àn, 111, 4:40; g, Bree-
càin,87.
Brechmig, 93, dNA; inter
Dowth Hall et Howth, Circuit of Iro-.
land ; juxta * im Brech-
maig in uib Torta, , F. 117; im Brech-
maig i Mide, Hyf. 19, 24, 82; g, Brech-
maige, Hyf. 166.
breg, bregg, 9? ; ,brega,
bregi, c. infra. sio
E3reg (Campus) 32 bis, 58, 60, 90
bis, 96, Bregg, 32, 9G; dp, Bre-
gaib; ep, Brega, Bregi, 29;
Bregw erant * inter Dublinum, Howth,
Kells et Slieve Fuaid, , * inter fl. Boyne
et Liffey, , * inter Dublin et Droghe-
dam.
9
Breg (Dorsos), 118, gp. Drum.
Bridge in Meath? co Dromma Breg,
T. 234; for Druimnib Breg, LC. 11;
* Mons Bregarum, , 4,11. 3; vel Slieve
Brey, Louth ; separant dicecesim Miden-
sem ab Ardmachana.
Brene (Fretum), Prenisse,
29; pli juxta Ballybrene, Strangford
Brer-garad, 75 g; Uaran-
Garad, T.; Oran, Roscommon.
IÀBressiat-us, 60.
Bretan, gp. Rritannorum; 4,
. Bretnaib, Fiace ; ap, Bretnu, Nen. 150.
Breth.-an, 100, 00.
bri, Collis, ix Bri-dam, Bri Eirige,
da ; g, Bri, M. 98, T. 318. d, oc hri maice
Faide, L. p. 36; na, brt 1. mons, 7.90.
Briain, 6, gO; Brian Boroma,
* Imperator Scotorum. ,
briathra, 138, epfA, verba; -
briathar, g, bréthre, da, bréthir.
Bri-dam, 61, d ; juxta Geashill,
King's Co., i. e. Collis boum.
Bri-erigli, 118 bis ; das; «, Co
Bri n-Airigi, T. 234; Bree, Parish of
Mucknoe, Monaghan?
Brig, 113, «fA, tia Fergal, Junta .
Moone, v. T. 188; g, Brige, MT. Jan. 7.
Brig, 113, »fA, uxor Berachi, T.
246, 398.
brig son, 60. gl. Rodd-an-us;
rodd-an-us, brigson = valor id (est); rud
I. cáil, vigor, O'DS., ruad .1. treun no
laidir, O'CI.
Brigit. fol. 1%, Brigit-a, 65, 66,
nfl; 9, Brigte, 65, Brigte, 114.
Britannia, 23, 27, 47; Britanni,
21, 96, 92, fol. 93, 24; Britones 21, 95,
98 ter, 93, 114.
brithemon, 138, gmN, judicis;
* suide-brithemon , gl. tribunal. cf. rig-
suide; T, 70. », brithem.
. Brluin (Fili), 76, 79; gmO; n,
Brian; = Clann Briain, brathar Fiach-
rach, Hyf, 4; hui Briuin = Diccesis
Kllmoren. ri hui m-Bruin Ai, Tigernach,
fo. 11; Hui B. Ai, Hui Briúin Seola, et
Hui Briuin Breifne, — OBriews Dict.
Briúin, 115 ter, gnO ; Vir Momo-
niensis.
broc, broce, in Brocán, Bro-
cid, Broccán, Broccaid, Broccid ; .1. me-
rin
Broc-&n-us, 60; Broccán, 115,
Brocc-an-us, 93.
Broccald, Broccidius,
Brocidius, 98, 60, 76, 93; de Em-
lagh, Castlerea. nm] ; g, Brocado, T. 68.
Brolin (filii), 76, Briuin ; g, Broin,
M. :
bron, ís Bronus, Bronach, bro-
nig ; moeror.
Bronach-us, 76,»mO — tristis,
canam, 77, gl. lignum contentionis;
cf. cam, contentio, O'Dav.. camáin cre-
duma, hurlets of bronze, Mc Firbis
Fragments of Annals.
Cabcenne 55, g. Cavancaw Ri-
ver, Down ; vel juxta Armagh.
each 95, each ; cách 103 bis, nd,
“each person, every one.
Cacumina Aisse, 61; Mul-
lach Aisse, Mulhussey, Meath ? Mulla-
ghash, Naas ?
cadessin 109; eum, jpsum.
MN PO
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
bronchu gl. tristior, M7. 86; g, bronig ie
Dall-bronig.
Bronus, 60, 69, 70, 84, 85 quater.
de Kill-aspuig Brone. |
broon (Vadum), 62, gm N, * mo-,
le , , *. broo; Ath da Laarg juxia Kells;
hínc Mnllinabrone, the mill of the
querns; g, droma Broon, Mt.
brosc, ín Broscus, Brusc-us,
IJ3jrosc-us, 60, 66,67; Brusc-
us, 66.
bruin, in Methbruin; s, Mabran,
T. 92.
Brusc-us 66,67,60; cf. Brusccos
magqgqi Caliaci, Emlagh Ogam, Dingle,
buachaele,99. gml ; bubulcus ;
sn. buachail, B. 220, T' 66.
Buailll, 110, «f. 1; fL Boyle; g, na
Baile, M, MD, 186; d. Bail, Hyf. 286;
vel g, “a buail , = ab Buail = fl. Bua-
Ie...) .
uain, 86, gmO; Maccu Buain,
ejus progenies = Dalbuain, (Nem. 264)
== Dalboyne, Loch Neagh; v. Boin,
Booin ; erat filius Fergusso maicc Roig,
regis Ulad. |
Buas, 86, af A; fl. Bush ; g. Buais-
se, Nen. 266, d. Buais, M., n. Buas, Chr.
Scot. 6.
bur, v. dobur-bur.
bustum, busta, 51, 116, 7. 11;
ef. corpora marmoreis bustis condita
jacent, F. S. Cadoci ; * Corpus positum
est in rata busta , (.4. 239) — in ratho
busta = in a rath ? asbustes gl. nephad-
nachte, Sg.
Cae (Mons) 115, gf 1A; Mullach Cae,
Ardpatrick, Limerick, non longe a Carn
Feradig sew Knockany. Cae — domus,
via, cerdd-chae, Sg ; ap, fri leasu, fri cae,
Le. LVI; for aen che. for oen choi, B.
89; g, cai, Mt. Maii 9). -
Cnelestinus, 25.
Caeri pen eene; d, ce-
ru, 86: Carra, Mayo.,
Caeta, 82. |
Cactiacus, b6; 9. Cethiac-us,
Cethic-us. c .
"N LEERLO. i - : ~~ = aL
FN bU ad EIE eui
á) & E I IS m Ede Ae
A orm M A Ba a aa SL AL a toe
S ger ds IF .
eo , :
Va; 3 Am
á rS
Bom 2: MP
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. EE |
Calich- An, sO; g, Caicháin, 96
ter, 98 ; de Dromahaire, Leitrim ; idem
vel alius Caichán, ex quo Duma Cai-
chain, Erris; caech = caecus, monocu-
lus; claen, strabus.
Cail Boidmalil, 67; sf1; sylva
Boidmali ; g. caille ( Ul. 761) = * of the
Wood , (Versio Anglica, Cod. Clar. 49),
d. caill. Mt. Dec. 21; dp. isna caillib,
0 DG. 68; cf. caill, esca-chaill, ola-
chaill, gi. olivetum, ros-chaill, gl. rose-
tam, Sg; g. Kailli, 4. ; vel potíus caill
= sepulcrum, ut censet S.
Catlech, 116 1. 1, «bic = cailech,
T. 198 ; nO.
Calille (Filius), 66, gm vel f10;
rogab Mace Caille caille for cind Brigte,
B. 83, Broccáni Hymn.
eaille, 98. «NIO, pallium; * quae
tenuit pallium , (70 1. 16) = * quse te-
nuit calle , ( T. p. 55, Ms. O'Currii,).
caillecha, 100, npfA ; pallio ve-
late, moniales ; », caillech, g, cailli-
che, caillige.
«án, 94, 135; nI, pulcher, bonum,
bene.
Cáin, 136, |. 23, filius Eve.
Cainnech-us, 82, m0; sd,
Cainnech, 7’. 122, 160; d, oroit do Chai-
nig, Inscr. Clonmacnois.
Cainri (Domnach), 111. gwIO;
Donagh Henry. Tyrone.
Cairce (Ecclesia) 60, gfl. n,
carric, g. cairce, U. 57; d, carric, gv.
rupes ; Kilcorkey, Ballintober, Roscom-
mon?
Caltrel, 112 15, 113, nO ; v. cai-
rib ; Cairell-us 70; g, Cairill U1. 571.
Cairetho (Campus), 74 bis; g,
U vel I; = Tir Cairedo, 7. 104.
cáirib, 101, dpC ; ovibus; n, im caert,
9; cairech, ap, Caercha, Broccan ;
* cairch-uide gl. ovinus , , Sg.
Cairnn (Mons) 95, gmO; n»,
caru, 111; d, carnib, 95; », in
carn, d, i carn, L. 239 b; * Cumulus.
congesto lapidum acervo sepelierunt ,,
A. 63, g, carno, Ul. 729 ; Ardcarne, Ros-
common ? in Ciarrige, Roscommon vel
Mayo.
Cairthin (Filius), 96 dis, de
| Drumlease; gmO ; », Carthen.
Cairtin (Filius), 66 «0; * avun-
culns S. Brigts; e. Carten-us.
Cals, 82, 95 dis, 114, gmO; n. Cas;
g. Cass-an, Cas-an, cas.
Calieslull, 88, 115. dNO, Cashel;
== * maceries ,, 6; g, Caissil, Lorhe
Cumthach ; e, caissel Inser. Termonfe-
chin ; * ni fil mur no caise] etarru, 7. ;
cul na g-caisel == * Angulus murorum ,,
OSullivan. * Hist. Cath. , 196. :
Cnitni (Ros Filiorum), 85, gulIO ;
in Tirawly.
Cal-rigi, Coalkrigt 85 96,
98; gmIO; — Calli-progenies; Calry im
Calirigi Tre Maige, 85,
g = Callrigi trium camporum, juxta
Drumlease.
Calpornus, 122.
Calvus, 34, 68, 79, 73; L e. Mael; :
* Calvus Patricii, , , Sg.
Calvus Perennis, 6, =
Mael-Suthain; * Caluus, 68 = Mael, 72
Loiet calvus = Lucet mael, 27 8. 21, 83;
34 II. 13,90; , Totum Calvum i. e. Tot-
mael, 80.
Cambas, 115, s U? Camus in
Limerick; cf. * Cambos , A. i.e. Camus
in Derry; g. Camsa, Mt. Oct. 30.
: €amulac-us, 60, 66; de Rahin,
i e. Coemlach 0 Raithin, MD ; Came-
lacus Cumiensis, Antiph. Bench. fo. 16;
cf. Ande-camulos, Inscr. Nevers.
Cancen, 60 nO.
cann, 100, »O, vas, hires, Aine
Kann-án, vasculum, urceolus. -.
NK annán-us, 61; v. cann ; Epise. '
in Duleek, = Cennanus, 74.
Capitis Canis (Vadam), 63
* Ath Chind Con im Biliu,, Aghancon, -
King's Co?
Caput Alrt, 66, Kinnard, in
Corkaree, W. Meath ?
Caput Carmelif,65 '
Caplitolaulus, 68, Caplit, 7$,
Caplitius, 73; wc, Caplait, T. 92, 108.
gml Caplaite ? notesctha a folt cecha
dardain Chaplaite B. 100. ;
‘caput anni, 6, * ante capul -
anni, =" finem anni;, cind bliadna .
Duyvim.
n.
h 1 i,
as
] "n D
MEO i, *- ven I
" 1
. fp. cemmen, St. M. 64.
. . n . : ^n . ,
EE LP PES
oye 5 NY DER. ga bi
ae€4vxL er ai
Ac” DONT 2 PME v*
T D wy Ue - .
Sa QU .4
i
zz in fine anni; co cend m-bladna, C. v.
carn,
carnib, 96.
CarneGi (Vadum), 65, g ; * acer-
vus ovis, , S.
Carpet 108 bís, amO, carpentum,
currus ; », carpat, d, carput.
Carric Dagri, 63, df1; Rupes
Dagri, ibi Cell ua n-Daigri (4. Mag.) Kil-
lineer House, Drogheda; du, carric.
g. cairce, qv.
Carten-us, 60, nm0.
Carthach, 116; Carthac-
ue, 60, 61 ; nO ; d, do Charthac. Inscr.
Clonmacnois.
cas, 138, idberad cas, as ; totonde-
rat cincinnum.
Cas-an, 112, Cnss-An-us,
60, 66, 76, = Cincinnulus ; folt cass, súil
glas, B. 89.
Caseula, 39, 61; Cassulus,
85; casal gl. penula, lacerna, Cr.
cat, felis; ma-chat-ócc, Cata, Catus,
Catidius, Catán, Cat-rige, Caitni, Catnea,
Sen-cat-icus.
Oata, 82; Catan-us, 600;
Cathac-eus, 62
Cathbad, 108 bis, 115; Cath-
bath, 104; Cathboth, 102; gmD; n,
Cathbu (ef. Medbu), vel Cathba, (ef.
Nia, Nioth-fer); », Cathbad U. 61.
OCathiald-us, 94 ; nl.
Cath-urugs, 63, cf. Art-urius, A;
et g. Catheri, St. M. 30.
Cat cus, in Sen-chaticus; Ca-
tidius, 60; Catnea, 62. Cat-
neus, 62.
Catoce, in muchatocc.
. Cat-rige, 102, nm. IO, gens inter
Newtownbarry et Tullow.
Catus, 60.
cebras, 138, o.NO, comam.
OCheliundan, 111; = Da-chenn-
find-4n = Bina Capdida Capitula, S., —
Da Chennindan, 7. 162; cf. Fiachad
ceinn-fhionn-án, Keting, 190, 9; Cenn-
fionan, M. p. 14; Quenvendani, Inscr.
Britt. Hübner.
céimmen, 138, apNN, gradus,
gressus ; ». ceimm, ceim, g, ceimmenn;
111; nO, acervus; dD,
E 7 |
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
Ceinnselich, 100, Cenn-
selich, 104, 113; gmO; sn, Cennsa-
lach, 102, Kennselach, Cod. Kilken. 70
ba; Epscop Ua g-Ceinnsealaig (FE) =
Episc. Fernensis.
celebirsimme, 138, S. Fut.,
valefecissemus ; * celebrais dóib .1. tim-
nais celebrad dóib. ,
Celestinus, 25, 89; v. Caelesti-
nus.
celi, 65, 85 dis, 111, 114, 115; afA;
g. eile 70, 89 bis, 112 bie; d eas,
93; a, cell 109; * cella, cellola. ,
Celia Adrochts., 76, Kil-
laraght, Sligo.
Kell-ach, 13, “Ó; Cel-
Jach-án, 1167.3, O0. —
Cell Angle, 88, nfA; Killanly,
Castleconnor Sligo, vel juxta Ath An-
gaile, Hannaly's Ford, Corran, Sligo.
Cell Auxilfl, 114, nfA; Killoshee,
Naas. |
Cell Bile, 6 Celi Cul-
ian, 88 Old Kilcullen, Kildare.
Cell Fiacall, 116, Kilfeacle, i.
e. C. * dentis, , 116 i. 1.
Cell glass, 111, L 10, in Eilne,
North Liberties of Coleraine.
Cell Medoóln, 79, i. e. Cellola
Media, Kilmaine, Mayo.
Celi Mr Muaide, 60, Kil-
lala = Cellols Magna.
Cell Mr, 113, 1.9, recte * Casán
Cille Moire Petair , — Casan Domnaig
Móir Petair (M. T.) — Domnach Mór
Maige Echnach in Delbna Asail, 7. 76, i.
e. in Lune, Meath.
Cell Raith, 115, Rahen, Bals-
cadan, Knocklong, (Nota in Triade
Thaum. National Library, Dublin, scri-
. pta manu 8. O'Flaherty.)
Cell Seuchuee 85, Shanchoe,
Sligo.
Cellula Magna Maige
Glais, 69, Moyglass.
Celtice, fol. 901 aa, * Celtice seu
potins Gallice. ,
Cell Toch, Cell Tog, 81,
89, 86, in Cara, Mayo; * na tr! eclaise .1,
na tri Tuaga in Partry, Mayo; Toga = —
Toaga, T. 133.
cen, 105 bís, 108, sine.
een, 6 chéa, de longue: cf. de chen,
Sg. 147, hiectn-hicetin, F. 191; e. ochen.
eonciges, 136. 220, Pentecoste ;
g. cenneigia, St. M. 64. i. e. Quinquage-
sima dies post Pascha; s». coictach:; gf.
. - 40.
Dualecy,
CenéGl, 98, 109, 110, 112; 3e NO; g,
cenidil, 111 ; d, ceniul, 98; genus, gens.
Cenél Fetho Fio, %, » vel s.
Cenéli Fiachrach, 113, as;
Hyfiachrach in Mayo, Sligo et Galway;
sed Cen&l F, (119) erant circa Domnach
Combair sen Cumber, Strangford Loch ;
o. 119, & T. 164.
Cenél Matee Eirce, 77, 8&5,
110. juxta Attyflinn et Boyle, Roseom-
mon.
Centüll Oingosso (Telach),
111, g; Drumtullagh, Ramoan, Antrim.
eenlul CalehAin, 98, 111;
aN. juxta Drumlease; ex hoe (?) Cai-
chán nominantur Hui Mie Caicbáin,
Don C., Duma C., in Erris, Mayo.
eenn, 95, 102, 105, 109, samO0;
caput: és Cenn-salach, iar-mo-chenn,
Cenn-an-us, Cenn locho, Da cheinndan;
9, cinn, d, ciunn, e, cenn, Z.
cenmadich, 109, afA, provin-
cia; », ' Bethynia .. cennadach in
205 ; g, " Burguinnia ainm na cenaidche
(HF. «t supra), na ceannaichte, Hyf.
414; adp, cendadachu, cendadachaib,
B, 206.
Cenn-án-us, 60, 74, =
&n-us; Episc. Duleek.
ceunnli, 137, spf1,squamz; s, ceiun
gl. testa, Camb : cenn, S. ín Epist. ad me
scripta ; cornice cenn-en gl. membrana;
gainneach, squameus, O'R.
Cenn Locho, 95, anO; Caput
Lacus ; in Ciarraige; i. e. Kinloch, bar.
Rosclogher, Leitrim ; qu hic narrantur
facta sunt juxta Drumlease.
Cenondns, 74, asf U vel I?
Kells;g, Cenannso, Ceninnso, Cenannsa,
(M. 814, Ul. 717, L. p. 96, Inscr. Cat-
hach) ; d, cenondas (Petrie's Tara, 98),
Ceninnus, Ul. 806; videtur generis fem.:
* Cenannusconsumpta, direpta, etc. U7.
1016, & alibi.
Ciann-
Cor-4n-us, e 1 ter, 118; =
ciar-àn, nigelias; «. Sen-chiarin, Clar-
rigi, cer-rige.
Oercee (mace), 84, gf À. Galinn?
cere-dee, gi. gallinaceus, Sy ; kedieceare,
g. circo. Vel Mace Erce?
Cerne (Ecclesia), 61, of A. Vell;
Ceil cerne, vel Domnacb C L o. Kileara,
Meath, vel Donnyearney, Dublin; e. M.
890. * Táinig nach raib cail ná coarna
ná fásach nach ar Ma d'ois crabaid, ,
Sgt, 56 ; gmlO ; progenies Clari, Sliocht
, i Clarrichi
ect, 101, «NO? licentia ; is Ket duit
6Dia, Z. 1008 ; is cet dib, Trias Thaum.
411; do cet ocus do toil (Covenant of
Earl of Kildare with Me Granall. an. i
1590); hodie ceadd .
céótalg, 101, afA, penuja. .
Cetchen, 110, COótgen, 70,
samO.
Cethach-us 84, Cethiae-
us, Cethic-us, 8i, 6, 65 ter, 74
bis, 75 bis, 8 ; nO Cethach, Cethech.
chethrairib, 137. d»NO;
* quaternionibus , militum : a group of
four persons; aw in cethrur, 8.Mór ;
nN. an Cethrar, Cethror, Cethrur, Fé.
chethramad, 137, dN. * quar-
tanus. , quartus.
Cetni (Campus) 85, gwiO; Mag
CeidneidirDhrobais agus Eirne, Koting,
p.80; Moy Ketney barony of Lurge, co
nacht, 7. 104, 160; juxta Arbraccan, e.
T. 160; vel in Ferrard, Louth.
clar, i Sen-Chiaran, Ceran, Clar-
rigi, Cerrigi; ciara gl duba = nigra,
Brocean, 188.
.
-—
Clar-richi, % bis, juxts Drum-
lease, vel = Ciarrige Uachtair, Superni, —
95, ee Kerry, Clanmorris, Mayo, Hyf
o S Connacht, 93. = C.
Connachtarum ; am|O ; ibi est Emlagh,
Castlerea ; cf. T. 68
CI Dumal giuinn, 93, dfA;
Kilglinn, Meath.
Cille Mióire Petair, 113,
gf A. = Domnach Mór Maige Echnach,
T. 74, 76, in bar. Lune, Meath; Casáin
Domnaig móir Petair, Mt ; vel in Ley-
ney. Sligo.
cimbidi, 139 ,apml, * * custodias; ,
s*. cimbid,* vinctus ,,* anathema , , W.
97,4, 30; cf. “ic cimbi , in custodia,
carcere, T*. 166.
Cinn-en-a, 65, ex cenn, «t Cip-
ia a cep, cip? vel ex Cinnu, s. mulierte,
T. 176; cf, Cipia, Cirpan, Cerpan.
clip, 138, dmO? i cip * in ligno , ; #,
cep, stock, (Hymany, 165), d. don cheap,
O'Mulconry's Keting,98; cf. n. folt-chep,
a leek, T: 202; cipin, a little stick.
Cip-ia, 69, mater Bitei ; cf. cip.
Cirpamn-us, 63, 88; v. Cerp-an-
us; degebat juxta Tcmoriam. :
cita, 106, primum, primo; * cita
. yuoirtned , ; * ad-cita-ace R. , TY. fer
ceta ruchreti, W.
(clal)dbide, 138, gpmIO, * sica-
riorum ; vel (bi)dbide.
claind, 98, dfA, proles; », cland;
g, clainde ; np, clanna, ui, ocus iarm-ui,
Hyf, 174. |
Clare, 115, gfA, hi toeb Clare oc
Raith Coirpri ocus Broc&in, 7’. 200, i. e.
Mullach Clare, L. Lecan, 204, Sliab
- Claire, Chr. Scot. 320, Dun g-Claire
juxta Duntrileague, Limerick, Cambr.
Eversus 1. 278.
Ciebach (Fons), 70, gG, juxta
Rathcroghan, Roscommon; s, Cliabach,
Clibech, 7.98 — |
cX6lr, 115, nf ; clerus, agmen?
. €1,111; afA. i. e. * rosaithsom clt in
Ard Fothaid, * T' 146; palus, trabs, Aine
domus; n, in chlt, Mc. III 47. g, cleithe?
ch, 138, d. IO vel IA; du chit, ad
sinistram ; for laim chit, Z. 57 ; dia leith
chliu, F1. Brierend. ng. det i
‘niorum.
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. |
Olfu, 102, dfC; in Idrone, Carlow,
9, cliach in Uib Dróna, M. p. 88; na
cliach, Ch. Scot, an. 596; d, i Cltu (T.
B. Dart ; Ul. 626).
Clocc, 106, nmO -* clocus, ,
56; campana ; in cloc-sa Inscr. Campe-
ns Ardmachana.
Olocher, 53, sNO; g, Clochuir,
d. Clochur, clochar, Clochor, 7. 158,
174; Clogha Wood (Clocher), Finna-
brogue (Findubrech), Loch Coyne,
Down, (James Hanna, et recte). n, Clo-
cher ; g, Clochir; Clocherum, A...
Cloin Lagen, 92, dal; v.
Cluain; Clonlyon, Clonmacnois? Kill- .
lyon, Clonard, ut mihi videtur ; vel Cla-
ne, Kildare? , C. L. , = Pratum Lage-
Clomo (familia), 70, 86 gml; e.
Cluain; Clonmacnois, xa’ ifoy?v;
clono — C. maccu Nois (M. 246, Ogygia,
10; Cr. Zimmeri Gl. XXVI; M; et UL
736, 623 et passim) Familia Clono Clon-
maenois == muintir Cluana (Petrie’s
B. Towers, 330), muintir Cluano, Clono
(UL 747, 769 = * those of Clonvicnose "
(Annals of Clonmacn. 766). -
Clono Auis, 60, g; Clones,
Monaghan; v. auis.
Clono Crema, 119, in Delbna
Assail, W. Meath; v. T. 74; vel Clon-
eraff, Elphin?
Clono ErAaird, 113. Clonard ;
* Finnan Cluana Iraird, MT; Cluana
Irardo, UL 717.
Clono ErnaAin, 119,1. 8; lege
Columb c. Ernáin, v. 7.74; in Delvin,
Westmeath. .
Clono Móir Maedólcc,
113, gs ; Clonmore, Rathvilly, Carlow ;
non vero Clonmore, Wexford : * nt h-é
Maedoc Ferna , B. 81.
cluain, 94, 95, mI; g, Clono, 60,
70, 86; d, clóin, 92; * pratum , (O'Sul- .
livan: Hist. Cath. 188, Act. SS., 748);
* Jetibulum , (s. S. Molus; Act. 88.
. 854), saltus : L Cluain Ferta qui dicitur
saltus virtutum. , (s. S. Brendani, 86,
ed. Moran). Ex voce * qui , colligo
cluain esse m. generis sed fem. Ul. 542.
Cluain Cáin, 94, wl, Clon-
keen, Tiaquin, Galway t Clonken, . p
"
|
Louth ? * Cluain Luicell .: Cluain Cais
4. Colman mae Cuile. , F. 155. * Col-
mán am Achsid. , Mt. Clonkeen in
Achonry = ‘ C. C. in Aehod? ,
Cluain Findgialis, 95, al;
in Doohy Hanly, Elpbin; in Cenal Doath
seu Dobtha.
enoc, 113, O0, * Collicalus, , 4;
gibber, * ulcus, , Sy. Cr.9.
Cnoc Dromo Gable, 113,
juxta Slatey, Queen's Co; d, Cnoe,
Cnuce Dromma Coblai, T. 949; Crich
, uan Gobla in South Kildare, M. 497.
,. @O, 9%, ad; e. cu.
Cobthig, 113, gmO ; », Cobthach,
(Sg; Tigernach, 748); d, do Chobthae.
Inscr. Clonmacn ; cobthach gl. buadach,
O' Dae.
Cé6cliil, 112, guO; d, cocell, cogi-
tatio, St. M.64.
Cog nitosus, pro Coguitosus—
Machthene, gv; cf. machdnach, an ob-
server, O'R.
coibse, 98, SION, confessio; ssp,
coibsen ; ap, coibsena, W. 15, 6.
eoibdelig, 137, »pmO, * neces-
sarii, amiet , , #, coibdelach ; a, coibde-
laich * consobrinus, cognatus , W, Sg.
có1cid,969m0,* quintepartis, , »,
coiced, d, coicid (K. 33.), coiciud, WW;
neut. gen. Z. 310; sed vere masc: * for-
sin coiced , ; fem : in choiced, K. 33.
cóictach, 137 bis, nO, = Pente-
coste 1*, seu Judaica ; Pentecoste 2° seu
christiana ; quinquagenarium ; est deri-
vatum medium inter cóica et coictaige;
' ef. tricha, trichtaige — spatium 30 die-
rum. Sic noichtech, cetach, nonagena-
ria, centenarius, W. 20; a cóicetmad
laa 6 chaisc — cenciges, C.
Colilboth, 111 ter, 112; »gm ; g.
Coelboth, U7. 446.
Colluid, 79 gmO = Coilbid, ut
imuerbis = imberbis. Legendum puto:
filios viri nominati “ Filius Coiluid filii
Luchti-Conlaid et Derclaid ,. Est inver-
sio Latina; sons ofa man called Mace
Coiluid maice Luchti, that is, C and D.
Coim-dan, 115, 0, de Cell Rath,
Balscadan, Limerick ; e. Cell Rath.
Coimgiliee,71,75, gf A ; n, Coim-
goil, Md, 38; s, Comgille; Congilla, g
Congilli, sei, Mt. Comgilii, eM.
manus, 00, 74, frater
coim, de, canis; o. Dicha, Mil-chu,
ea,
Coindiri, 8$, spul0; s,
dere, conderil, T. 158, 156; , condire, -
condiri, Ul, 616, 558; dp, coinderib;
eorum regio est Dicscesis Conorensis.
Coirbr, 115, gwIO ; macc Hriuin,
ex quo crich coirbriseu Bar. of Coshma,
Limerick; n, Coirbbre, Sg; g, Coirbei,
Mi ; d, Corbria, Inscr. Clonmacn. -
coirnes, 137, epfA; coronas; s,
coran, coroin, Ogygia, 46; a, corin, W.
Coirpri Nioth-fer,82,9nIO;
*, Coirpre Nia-fer, B. Fenagh ; Rex Hib.
esesus a Cochulland, L, 177. .
Corpriticus, 62 bis, Le. Coin —
BY al; ; d, di obli choitchinn, St. M. 64.
Cotthrigi (Petra), 66, 88, gmiO ;
super Usney Hill, W. Meath.
Coilthrig$, 88, ds, mendose pro
gen; lege petram Coithrigi i., e. Lece Pa-
trice, 7. 196; set hi corthi, hi corthin gl.
* super petram ,. ,
Collum Bovis, 54, MÀ, =
Muin-dam, Fa 3; Inner Bay ef Dan-
drum, Beeres; fretum juxta * The Abbey,
River and Bridgeof theCoyle , , Hanna.
96
Collumbus, 61, dO, s. Collum-
bas? juxta Platten, g, Collumbusa, ut
Cambusa, supra (?)
Collunt Patrice, 87, dnO,
Temple Collon, Louth ? Collon, Slane ?
Sliab Calland (Slieve Gullion), 7. 168.
colm-colomb. n0; g, coluimb,
= columba; v. infra.
Colm-adn, 101,
man-us, 94.
Colmáin Alo, 90, gmQ, de
Lynally, Tullamore.
Colomb, 112, * c. clono Ernain ,
in Delvin, W. Meath.e. T. 74.
Colomb-Clile, 89, »»0; g,
Coluimb-cille, Columbse cille, 89, 70.
Coipdi, (ostium), 32, gml0,
Cholpthai, 7. 41; Drogheda, * Inhher
Cholpa ag Drochid Atha, , Keting.
com, 107 = con, ut, e. com-bed.
combach, 135, gl. * fregit, ,
nomen verbale, fractio; #0, combach
: combag, g combuig, d, combug, St. M.
64; combach, B. 251 ; comboing, frangit.
W.&, P. combaig (Hym. v. 77) gl. ro
briss.
Combar, (Domnach), 112, 20,
recte g. Combair; Comber, Down.
Comgell.a, 75; cf. Comgell i. e.
Faustus, © Columban et Notker , e. Coim-
gille.
amO; Cole
Commienses, 66; Camelac-
us cumiensis, Antiph Benchor ; ef.
Aedan Rathain ua concumba- FE. 124 ;
gens erat in Bally-Cowan, Kings Co; cu-
miensis == Maccu Min, vel Maccu Cumin ?
common, 137, “ omne commo-
ne ,, aO; commune.
con, 82, gmN ; canis; stirps apparet
in Conaclid? Conal, Conalneos? Conán,
Conchad, Conchubernensis, Concube-
rensis, Conderc, Conelos, ' Con-endri,
Con-hindri, Conle, Conlaid (cf. Er--laid),
Con-lang, Con-leng, Conli, Con-luain
Conmaicne, Conn-ah? Coonan? mucho-
hoce; e. cu, coin.
Con (Macc.), 82, ge; v. con; ef.
fianaib Mic Con, ODG. 302.
. con, 97, quinquies, 100, ter; cum,
with.
con, 98, 100, 106; at, ita ut, so
t "
7 . us | | c I i FA E D
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
con, 102 bis, 103, 107 bis, 109 bis;
donec, usque dum, et.
conacatar, 105, P. redupl.,
viderunt; conacatar in marcach cuccu
MI. III. 163, conacca, vidit Serg. Conch.,
nf accatar, non viderunt, W.86. . .'
Connelid, 97, as; g, Conacolto,
97 ; mI Conaclid ; cf. Forfailid. E
Conall,94, 66, $30; g, Conall,
55; Conl, 86.
Conall, 94, mO; Episc; Co-
mall, 115, Limericensis; Conall
113; frater Fiacci.
Conall macc Endl, 6 bie,
in Erris Mayo.
Conall macc N6II!), 62,87;
g, Conil, Conall, 86, 54; frater
Loiguiri
Conalnel fines, 99 bis, Co- .
nalne (phonetice) Conalle; i Conaillib
Muirthemnib, B, 99. Conail-ne — nepo-
tes Conali Cernachi, O’Brien Dict.; v.
Conal. Hi * fines , sunt inter Drogheda
et Dundalk; Conaille, esIO.
Con-áàn, 116, 8. Concesso,
31. Conchad, 109, xam0.
Conchuber-nensis,con- .
cuber-.enses, 20,57, 67 ; i.e. Mac-
cu Conchubair, Ultan mac ói Chonehu-
bair, T. 60.
Conderc, 99, nO.
condid, 137, ut, ita ut, W. 2, 94;
donec. W. 12.
Conelos, 2 = conaille, v. conal-
nei. Conendrli, Conhindri,
48. nm.
Confessio 8. Patriclil,
198.
con-fii, 98; nad con-fil, ne sit,
forma rel.; ni-con-fil, nonest, W. 19.18.
congab, 103 bis, 107 ; con-g-gab,
97 = con-n-gab, «£ nu-g-gabad = nu-n-
gabad; occupavit, tenuit, consedit ; Pm
forms junctus ; congabsat, 137,
Pm ;'gl. continuerunt; congaib
104, continet, manet, Pr. forma junctas.
cf.nach congbáil congaibid, 7. 75; ga-
. bimm, teneo, accipio; congaibther hi
Crist, continetur in C. Se. M. 64.
Cong], 86 gmIO; v. Cungi.
conicim, 138, possum ; ‘conic,
polest, Z. &. 81.
a C . si” *
. . woe - " - P
7 "os =~! | .
- . AP o.
A á EN i 2 v ^u ON,
n $ sea 7c ws
- £c... d4 as 30 Nos
Sethe. 2 F5 uh
‘squall ow? fare
. «* 7 as ve?
|
— — —— ^ QUE ee
» .
a aa
i T
|
w
NN
. E
N
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
conid 106, 135, ut, ita ut, so that.
conidar, 135, nipu thuce conidar
fus; non erat os ut sit (quod est) reli-
quum, i. e. quod relictum erat; it is not
a mere bone that is for a remnant. Tuc
4. enam, O'CI. conid ar fus that is for a
remainder, vel conidar fus which is kept
still, or which he keeps. cf. coinsi, keep-
ing. O'R.
Conlill: Fili), 86, gwO; eorum
regio = Dicecesis Rapotensis.
Conlise macc Collboth,
112, n:4IO, ex quo Magennis; g conl,
116; », Conle, L. 365, g, Conlai, St. M.
30.
Conlald,79»n;g, Conlaid,
95; d, do Chonlaid, Broccan ; cf. Cath-
laid, 94 ; x. Cond-led, g. condlaid, B. p.
87. L.360.
Conlang, 60; Conleng; 69,
nmQ,
Conlualin in Corcu-chonluain;
cf. Meg Conluain, Hyf. 172.
Conmaliene, 76, 79, gpmI0, C.
mara — Connemara; C. Cuile Tolad —
Bar. Kitmaine, Mayo; eorum genitor
erat Conmac, L C. 100 ; cf. i Conmaicnib
mara, F E. 114.
Connacht, 67, 105, Connact, 93,
gp. Connachtarum ; np. Connachta L.
148; ap. connachtu, Mar. Scot.
: Connán-us, 60. Con-6ce,
in muchondéce.
con-rüncatar, 104, convene-
runt, et venerunt; P. redupl ; ránic,
103, venit, gr.
eonriccl, 96, 97 bis, corrici, 104 ;
donec attingit, usque ad; con rice Emain
( Ul. 820) = go riacht Eamhain, M.820.
con -riccatar, 100, ita ut solu-
ta sint ejus pretia seu thesauri; vel et
soluta sunt; e. riccatar.
Constana, 56, cf. Constantius —
Con na m-bocht, Trias, 294.
conticce, 11, recte cethar tice, c.
tige.
contised, v. tised.
contra, — fri, * terminüm contra
noctem , (50) = fri aidche (Fiacc);
contra ortum solis, 70; similis est Calvus
contra caplit, 73 — do chaplit, T, 104;
sed puto esse fri in lingua antiqua, ut
97
cosmil fri cr. fessin, 2, 988; ar na ras-
cra a menme contra Deum, &. M. 64.
Coolenn-orum, Cuelen-
orum, 99; gp NN. n Cuala, g, Cua-
lann; Coolenn; Crich Cualann, Feara
Cualann inter Bray et Wicklow.
Coon-án-ue 78, cel Coona, fra-
ter Sachelli; Conan, T, 110.
Chor (Maccu), 58; ge, vel p; Insola -
Maccu-chor, vel Macc-Uchor. E
Cor, 97,548, gDmO, gibborum, gra- '
morum ; cf. Cor-sliabh == *
mons ,, O'Sullivan Hist. Cath., 164;sed
Loch na g-corr * Stagnum Gruum, 458.
619; g, Benn-chuir, Benn-choir M7"; -
cor .1. cuairt, OCT.
corcu, 69, 81, 83, 86, curcu, 7& bis;
indeclinabile; = genus, 74 1. 19, 15;
curcu-sai = sai-rigi, corca-Teimne zx
Temenrigi, 74, 81, 82, 86; c. rigis cf.
* Oirche diatá corco Oirche: conadhé —
a shil corco Oirche; Cal a quo na Cal- —
raige, conad hé a chinead calraighi-
Geinealach chorea Laidhe, 2, 80, 74.
Musce 6 raitear Musce rige; Bascain 6
t-tad Baiscnig hi c-Corea Baisceinn;
Riata 6 bfuilit Dal Riata, M. 165; g, , de
genere corcu ch. * de genere Corca Th.,;
g, populo Korku R. 4 ; d,icoreo, B,80;
np, ceciderunt corcu, Ul. 531; ep, inter
Connachta ocus Corea Paiscind, UL
720, etir Chonnachtaib ocus Corea B.,
M. 717.
Corcu Chonluain, 69; ge.
vel p; Corcu Ochland fri Badgna an-
tuaith, north of Slieve Baune, Roscom- . -
mon ; prebend in Elphin, the country of
O'Hanly and U'Birne, Seward, Top. Dict.
. Coreu Theilmne, 8, C.
Teimne 8, C. Temne, 81,
== Temen-rige, 86. in Carra, Mayo; » .
Teimne; O'Lowry dominus Cenitl .
Themne, O'Con. Rer. Hib. Script. Yl 158;
Themin, mater S. Kentigerni, Boll. Jan.
13. p. 97; Teimni-6c Mt. .
Corcuir, 138, purpura; gi. par- -
puraria; dfA; », corcur, Tr; eo(r)euir .
gl. murex, dub-chorcur gl. ferrugo, Sg.,
hic lege i corcuir'.
Core(Cail)79, gf/1A, in Carra, Mayo, -
e, af £20; vel wf A. cor, manus; g, core; °
d. coir. :
98
Corictic, 49; 2 vel gm; Coir-
thech 90; Coirthech, Coirtech, T.
948, 271; Cairtic, Probus ; Coritic, vita
9*; ceretic, Jocelin, Uorolica, Cotton,
fo. 173.
Cormace, 115, »n0; g, maccu
Cormaicc, Ul, 663.
Corrae (Cúil), 66; gfA. n, corr,
grus, g, corre; in Corkaree W. Meath ;
Coole, Coolure ? Coolarne, Galtrim,
Meath? |
corrict 16, v. conrici, usque ad.
Cothir-thiac-us., 20, 57, i. e.
(serviens) quatuor domibus.
Cothrugu vel Cothrugli
. 111, dmIO; Bar. Carey, Antrim.
Cotirbi (Genus), 67; gmIO, corrige
Cothirbi.
cráibdech, 98, nmO, pius, devo-
tus; crabud, religio, devotio, Z. 998.
erann, 100, arbor, baculus, *NO.
creduli, cf. credal .1. craibdech,
B. 99.
creitme, 103, gf A, fides, sn, cre-
tem. Crema, 112, gs...
Cremtbinnee, 10), gf1A; Ui
Creimthainne in Bar. Slane, Meath, M.
832. i cremthinnaib, Mt.
Criathar (Domnach Mar), 104,
114, gpO; cribrorum, s, criathar, z.
erich, 97, 104, 115; a. et dfA; finis;
#, crich gl. limes Sg.
Crich Coirbri, 115, Bar of
. Coshma, Limerick.
Crimthann, 104, 108 bis, 113,
150; g, Cremthinn, 103; d,
Chrimthunn 108. co, Cr'im-
than, 103.
cro-chaingel, 98, amO, can-
cellus, paries inter laicos et clerum, etir
' an crocaingel ocus an altóir, M. 75b.
Crochan,70,gfN; Rathcroghan,
Tulsk; », Cruachu, Crochu, U. 51; g.
Crochan, 70, na Cruachan, Hyf. 256; d,
cruchain, Keting; óchruachan, Mt. a,
crochun, 65, cruachain F., voc. a
chruacho, a chruacha, fae.
Crochan Aigli, 66
as ; Croagh Patrick.
Croch culle, 76 dfA = Crux
Anguli; Cruanakeely, Connemara; Croch
cule conmaicne, T. 108.
, 80 bis;
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. -
Chrolbige, 112, gfA; x, croi-
bech, Vita 3* p. 96.
Cron-An 94, nO; g. Crontin,
94; cf. oroit do Cron mail. Inscr. Aran;
cron == fuscus.
Cruaich, 113, 1.8; lege Bile mace
cruaich, gmO; », cruach, acervus, Jar
Connacht, 102; g, Mac Cruaich, Cluain,
Cruaich, Mf.
Cruidne-ni, Crunne - 1,
90; Cruithnei, Cruthini, A. Pro Crua-
chan Angli, 116 2.9, lege Cruthini, Angli,
i. e. Pictiseu Britanni. Stírpe videtur ín rl
cruthen-tuaithe, L. 24, ubi Cruthen
(* Cruiden, , 30) Prydyn (Wallice) = |
Welsh seu Bretne; sic crumthir —
Premter, unde deduco Britannos fuisse
leruidneos i. e. Pictos; cf. cruithnigh i.
Picti (Keting, 193, ed. Halliday); ° Con-
stantinus Brito, no mace Fergusa do
Chruithnechaib; Fergus Cruithnech ,
Mt.; a et gp, Cruithne, Tigernach, fo.
11.; ainm ele do Dal Araide .1. Cruithne,
L. Lecan, fo. 194.
eruimther, 112 dis, presbyter, -
Wallice premter ; cruimther gl. sacer- _
dos, B. 86, nmO, g. cruimthir.
Cruth, 61, nm ; magus.
cu, canis, heros, in Di-chu, Mil-chu,
Muir-chu, Lomb-chu, Cu-an-gus ; sON ;
g, con, da, coin ; cf. Cu-cuaran ri Crui-
thne ocus Ulad ( M. 706) — Canis cuaran
rex cruithne, UI. 507.
cu, 97, ter, 100, 102, 103, 105, 107,
108 ter, 109 bis, 138; ad ; — co, 97 ; regit
ace.
cu, 97, cum.
cuss, ín Sen-chuz gfIA; d, cul in
Sen-chuf, 98, 110. os
Cualfarnus, 21.
ecub-brath, 109, ad judiciam,
diem judicii e. cu, brath.
cuc, 102, 107, ad eum, se; ipsi;
cuccu, 106, ad se, ad eos.
chuibsech, 93, »mO, religiosus; |
cubus g. coibse, conscientia.
cull), cull (Macc), 19, 42 bis, 43
bis, 112; Macuil 40; gmO; n, col, delic-
' tum, corylus, g, cuil ; Macc Cuill, T. 230.
cul, 100 : cullee, ad diem; =
ge. ! |
C, 9, 113; nfA; secessus, angu-
iy x uus
ol BM ae 49 LE = A iris TES. "
v ^ ou — x PP oo, * =" sn “~~ C. i rd ) E
i ! cases Fa NM Vee CN
urs ed ee aa, cT
t£ CIIM Dav MN
E LN er Pole To Ge á 2M sn 3a Cas
Fá " E Part. : LU. 1. I ~ SE Y m ^t wf.
"um XT $ Ra d eo
"X. . PVP "
LOW LEE ENDE EU AS
in
———— — - . .
.
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM,
il
lus; g, cóle, 96, cuile, 85, 76; d, cuil, 76
bis, 107, 119; a, cuil, ag. 929; g, Cule-
Rathin, 4; e. Cul-cais, Cule cais, Cal- -
maige, Cuil-Maige; Cuil-Airthir, c. corre,
c. core, cuile Raithin, Croch cuile, Toi-
cuile? cuil Tolat.
Cal) Airthir, 119, df ; secessus
orientalis, in Delvin, W. Meath, == Cill-
Airthir, T. 74; juxta Raith Airther, T.
70: Oristown, Meath.
Cull core, 79, df ; Townland of
Corha of the Cuile, Hyf. 490.
Cull corree, 66, df; Coolure vel
Killure, W. Meath? Coolarne, Meath;
Ultán 6 cuil corra, Senach ié Cuil corra,
MD. FE., 102.
Culle Ralthin, 86, gf, Cole
raine.
Cull Malige, 107, d; , Cail
Malge, 113; juxta Slatey, Queen's Co.
Cuil Tolat, 79 df; ibi est Moy-
'tura, Mayo, M.
Cullinn (Cellola), 88, gmO; Old
Kilcullen, Kildare; * Mac Tail cille Cui-
linn , Mt, F'E,84.
Culillenn, 115, 220; la Uu Caa-
nach, T. 190, i. e. Cullen, Bar of Coo-
nagh, Limerick ; Cuilleann O'g-buanach,
Ods.
culimte, 137, gl. eunuchus; »m1O;
== spochde, Hyf. 336.
Cuinl (Campus), 66; gmIO; i. e.
Barony of Bally Cowan in qua est Ra-
han, Tullamore.
Cuircniu, 93, apmIO, gens in
: Forgney (W. Meath et Longford) = Dal-
Cuire, Nen. 260; nap, Cuircne Le, M ; n.
Core, g. Cuire.
Cuircthe, 116, »5IO, de Kil-
feacle. Limerick, T. 198.
cuire, 116, in banchuire; nfÍA;
turba, chorus; d, cuire, Broccdn, 198,
Circ. of Ireland, L 146.
di, de eo, eo, illuc; infiz., et affiz :
imm-in-d-raitset, na-n-d-rigad, huad.
di, pro di : d'fech; d'uib Ercháin, 111,
' 18; df. T. 198.
Cal-caina, 95, »/A; s. Cile-
cas, 95; », coil.
Culeneus, 00; «IO, Culene?
epscop Culen il-Lemchaill, Mt ; Cuillenn
epscop Lemchoille, FX. 116.
Cuimine, 61, = Cal-mine? =
Mullach Tailten, Temro, Maisten, LC. mm
cell Tailten, Mt (?).
cuma), 101, fA; cuanil, 101,
a; * ancella, , 99; g. cumaile, SM. Il
278; cumal — 78 screpail, == 216 pinginn, . |
SM
Cumbir, 114 g20, Donaghcum-
per, Kildare? s, Combar, ge.
Cummen, 100, 101, nf A; d, Cum-
min, 99, 100.
Cumméne, 9, «IO, Cummene-
A.
us,
cumtach, 106, ewO, sd N; .
theca, involucrum ; a, in cumtach. Inscr.
Cumtach S. Molaiese, a cumdach, B. -
of Durrow ; Sg.
Chungali, Chungl (Raith),
10 bis, 111; Conal, 86; glo; Ra- B
coon.
cuolr, 137,d ; * i cuoir , in corio;
cf. mo-cuor-og (mo-cuor-os és ss) ==
Cuarog, Cuar-4n; cuarind, calcee, SM,
III, 18; cuar-og, a brogue of untanned
leather, OB.
cur,97, usque ad, enter;
Reiriu , , e. cu, cal.
Curbia, 96; Corbie, Piccardy?
curcu sal,75 ga = sairigi, 74
de genere sai 74; ©. corcu; gens circa
Duleek ; cf. n. Sse, Mi, Aug. 22.
cusin n. 138, to the.
cu-t-secar, 108, SP; eam .
consecravit; consecraimm, consecro, Sg.
ettlursagad, 108, dal, nomen
verbale; correptio, corripere; s» cir-
sagad, 9, cursagtha, W; d, cirmgui,
D
di, 11216: d. s. — Darerca soror,
T. 88.
dá, 111, ^D: dà Cheinndán; aD,
. dau 115? gD : da, 74, 94 dis, 103; dan, -
‘cor G
.
SB...
109 quinguies. 135 bis, 138, ad, to, at;
e. do.
dualb, 97, 102; dob 109, eis.
duairchér, 138, * Summa pe-
" cunis consecutus sum ,. Pw. redulpl. ;
dorraidchtuir, redemit, dorraidchiuir,
quos redemit, W. ciuir gl. rochren,
Broccan ; ciuraim, emo, O'R. arrochiuir,
a h-dine. F. Prol. 127, = she won or
purchased her fast i. e. hunger and
thirst; cf. sitio in hac flamma, S. aliter
vertit (her joy hath vanished); crenas,
qui emit, W.
Dub, 110, = Niger, 85; «m0; g
Duib, Ul. 859; d, Duib, 7. 146; fl. Duff,
Donegall ; v. Bran-dub, Dubai, Dubaed,
Dubán, Dublocho, gf A, Duibe, M. 1303.
Dub.aed, 114, »:U; Niger Ignis;
e. Aed.
Dub-al, 111, n»; Nigra Ovis?
J'ub-án, 114, nmO; Nigellus, Ren.
dubbelir, 104, ea dat; dub-
ber, 99 (detur rel conferatur) = dub-
ber (Thurneysen, R. Celt. VI. 157);
dubbert 106 dis, 109, dubert,
108, ¢Pm, dedit, contulit; dobiur, do,
confero.
Dub-locho, 97, gNU, », Dub-
loch, niger Lacus.
Dubthach Maccu Lugir, 19, 37,
quater, 104 bis, 105 bis, 106, 116; ndamO;
n, Dubthoch, Dubthoc, 37,
g, Dubthaig, B. 83.
Aiuchoold, 105, tPm ; ivit ; doco-
tar gl. converse sunt, W.
duécastar, 98, S fut. pass.
_cernetur, = doécastar, Sg; conécastar
cernatur , déccu, video, Z.
dufold, 108, SPm ; misit; e. foidsi,
foitsi ; dofoidid, gl.deducite, Tr. -
dufuismiu, 136, gi. pario, i. e.
genero ; 1 sg. forma juncte ; 8 sg. dofui-
sim generat, Sg. brings forth, T. 8, 432;
€. tuistiu; dofuismim gl. cerno (Z, 429)
recte creo, genero? |
Duigen Lenn, 111, 113, 1. 11, recte
di ingena Lennini Mt. Mar. 6, i. e. Brig,
— Lassar, 115 I. 11.
dáin : Duin-Sebuirgi, Maile-doin?;
‘nNS, dn, 116; a. dain, 54, d,
dáin, 86; g, duine, SM. L 140, 154;
düni, U. 50; gl. arx, castrum, Sg, muni-
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
tio, 4; munimentum, O'Sullivani Hist.
: Cath. 172.
dúin, gm : Maile-Dain.
Duin Sebuirgl, & dNS. Dun-
severick, Antrim.
dufnatu, 100,dmIO, homo; n.duine.
duit-atu, 109, tibi ipsi.
dul, 104; nti dul = nf oc dul ba G, .
F. something going along G. F. i. e. some’
land stretching along G. F. (?): adopur
crimthann macc Endi nti : dul, C. offe-
red something, to wit, a passage? cf. : M
dol, a space, road, O'R. na, dul; g, dulo, uv
infra? vel C. macc Endi Nii offered a
Wuicis, 61 ; cf. Dulech de Clocher |
Dulig, St. Doulogh's, Dublin.
dullaid, 102 bis, 104, 107, 108;
tPm, venit; duliotar, 102, 103, ve-
nerunt, iverunt, = tultatar, go;
dolluid, U. 37; o. luid. —
Dulo Ochent, 86, gU ; scriba
omisit (campum), im Mag n-Dula, am
Mag Dola, 7. 154. 160; fl. Moyola, Cast-
ledawson, fluit in Loch Neagh; “ Bel-
lum Dolo in Campo Eilni, , Ul. 708;
Domnach Dulo, .
E»u-Iuee, 112, amIO ; Dolde, 7.
76; = Mo-lua Mt. |
dum, dumm, 105 ad meum, to
my.
Duma Graid, = d. g. 110,
1. 13; cf. tar Sinaind cu Dumai Graid T.
Doogary, Roscommon, = ‘A’ wma-
lus Gradi, 68; s, duma, L. 958 b,
ge; g, dumi, 93, dumai. SM. 170; d,
dumu, Nen. 208; nmIO? ap, adnocla no
duma for marbu, B. 211.
Dumichae, Dumiche, 70;
gf1A; sen-chell D. = Shankill, in Tirer-
rill, Sligo; ad Dumecham 70; »,
dumiche, vel dumech, fA. vel IA.
Dumi Gluinn (Cell), 93, g;
Killglynn, Kileock in deisguirt Brég,
FE. d, dumu., T. 106.
dunaib, 137, dp;to the.
dunarructhre, 106, Pr. Sec.
Pass. cui non esset natus; do rugadh O
Mhuire Oigh, natus est ex Maria V., v.
ruccaim We.
Gund, 138 dm; to the.
Dün-leth-glaiase, bé, a NS;
«4 007
(d
Down; e. dain; Collis binorum medio-
rum catene, (Jocelin) = Ddn-dé-leth-
glaisse.
JD'ünlinge, 63,88, 103; gm], Dan-
langi, T. 184; g. Dünlaing, B. 27; sn,
Dunlaing, M. 742, 808, 833; F. 85; da,
Danlaing, B. 85.
dansit, 137, SPm; * continue-
runt; , fris-dünaim gl. obsero-as, Prise.
Cr. 57. frisrodünsat gl. obstruxerunt,
MI.
Duntarich, 116, recte Dunga-
lach? 7. 214.
durind, 108, SPm ; definivit,
designavit ; imper, toraind, mark out,
T. 88; SPm, torinnis, B. 52; v. thoo-
rund.
6, is, eum : conid-e, frie, int-6, inse,
ité, manip-6 ; boi-é.
Ebmoria, 96, Curbia, Bruz. 26;
Euboria, Vita 2* et 4*.
ech, 106, ech n-, 106 namO; equus;
d, eoch, Vita S. Molingi ; np, eich; gp,
aD, ech ; ap, eochu, U.37; d. euch 7.1924.
Echach (Moccu), 41, gmC; n,
Echu, gv; g, Echoch, Sg,
Eichainiuch, 110, dmO, in Ti-
rerrill; Aughenagh near Loch. Arrow,
Sligo; Echainuch, 7. 144; », Eche-
nach, 8.
Echnach (Campus), 65; gfC; ibi
Donaghmore, Navan.
Echredd (Campus), 65, 9; non
longe a Navan.
Echau, 113, xm C; Domangort mac
Echach, Mt. Md: g, Echach, 41, 64; rex,
ex cujus filiis, Brian, Fiachra et Niall,
sunt Hui Briuin, Hui. Fiachrach, Hui
Néill; g, Echoch, Sy.
Echuid Guinech, 113, »mC,
filius Ailello, fratris S. Fiacci ; v. M. Ad-
denda 1190 : * Crimthann do marbad la
mac a ingine budéin .i. Eochaid Gui-
nech do uib Pairrche, M. 465.
eciis, 107, 109 bis, eeclis, 137;
af1; n, eclais, g. eclaise, eecilse, ecaillse,
secolsa, Z. * more Scotorum non de
lapide sed de robore secto composuit
ecclesiam, , Beda.
' INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
durlitate, 68, cf. ailcis ar a dare,
. Fiae.
dü in, 98; adsciendum an, savoir
si, si forte — do flus in.
dut GL, 103, Pr ; adit, venit; toet do
flaithius = adveniat regnum luum, B.
194, totet, in pars diatet, Sef. 64, 91;
doteit, W. 925 b; dutet, MI. 23; v. di.-the-
tacht?
dutfidedar, 108; Pr. Depon.
qui eum defert, diriglt, ducit; * dufi-
diur, * dufediur, defero, porto; fedar gl.
ferri, Sg ; a-fedme gl. circumferentes, W.
dofaid, duxit, Fiac, recte, aingil du-t-
fidetar, aingel dutfaith ? cf. fid, dux, C;
arunnethitis, supra; dofét, prscedit,
ducit, Ods.
edocht, edoct, nidacht;
98, 109; naN U; testamentum ; ba hé
sin a hedacht, Nen. 918; g, oideachta,
Ul. 552, udachta, aidechta, edachta, e.
Reeves. * Bell of St. Patrick, ,
E-gif (Mons), 65, 80, cruachan
. AJ gli, 80, gmIO ? n, Aigle, 80; Croagh
Patrick.
elrechinnluch, 139, 4wO,
princeps, e. nau-eirch.
Eirnn (Ath), 115, in Limerick.
Eladach, 101, amO; * E, mace
. Maile Odre , — Eladach Ua Mailuidir
M. 733? g. Eladaich. An. Inisfal, fo. 16.
elt, 107, asf1, cerva; n, elit, B.
Ballymote ; g, ailite, U. 64, eilte, elte -
(Mt. Dec. 26, Bawl. B. 519. fo,27); cerva
eilit vocatur, 4. SS, 608.
Kim! (campus), 86, gmIO? d, Eilniu, .
86 bis, 111; ibi est Coleraine;g,Eilni,.4; -
a, * Bann etir Lee. ocus Eilne; , cf.
élnithid, violator, elned, maculare, Z.. ~
ém : En-an, Ende, Ends; avis; wwÓ;
* Vadum duorum avium ,, 68.
En-&n, 111, 200.
Hencalr, 99, gwO.
Enda, 112,1 5, lege et dà mace.
Endze Cennealach, 103,
nmIO; g, Endi Ceinnselich, 108 bis, 104;
ceinnselaig, bellicosi, Gen. Ch. Laide,
332.
Ende-us, mace Amolngid, 64
105 .
sw. 1. 106
Sly mE - \ oo. !
bis, 65, 83, 84; ex quo Hui Endi Chruim
in Tyrawly.
Endi maicc Briuin maicc Echach,
78, 79, gm 10. -
Ene (Campus) 110, .A Ine, 85,
gfiA. * Moygenne , , ubi Kildowney in-
ter Belleek et Bundrowes, Hyf. 80;
nunc Moy.
Eo-challli (Domnach), 114 1. 7,
gf A? cf. Eo-lang, Eo-log, Mt.
Eogan, 111, nmO; g, Eogin, 111
bis; cf. Eogen-An. A.
Eo-torgg (Ardd), 8, gmO?
* Dailauig , (!), T, Lee ocus Ard Eolairg,
Tigern. 563; na Lee agus Carn Eolairg,
M; Carraig Eolairg ad marginem Eu-
ripi Foyle, Trias, 450; cf. Eo-lang, Eo-
10g, Mt. .
epert, 109 tPm ; dixit; epiur,
dico, Z. cid ar n-apair int apstal, cur
dicit Apostolus ? U. 33.
epscop, 103, 104, 106, 109, ndmO;
2) ) g. epscoip, epscuip, 106, 104; episcopus.
Erairdd (Cluain), 113, gsO, Clo-
nard; n, Er-ard, altus, nobilis, eximius,
A. SS. 98.
Exrc: Ercáin, Erclach, Ercleng; cf.
Con-leng, Conlang.
. Ere, 114 bís, 115; YErce, 33, 35
bie, 61, 63 bis ; Here, 35, 61, 63 bis;
.4m0; g, Eire, Elrcc, Heric,
111 bis, 110, 19, 35, 77, 112, 115; d, Ear-
ce, B, 99.
Erce, gmIO: Erce, Erce filii Dre-
gin 84 bis, 85; Ercae, patris Fiacci,
113; EXercae, 82, Ercee, 114;
* filii Maic Erce , A; nfA, Erc ingen
Dairi, g, Erce (v. T. 266, L. p. 353, B. of
Lecan, 44, B. 220.
ErcAin (Hoi, 113, 1.8, gmO ; in
Kildare vel Leix, T. 188; dele Erchon.
Hiercalth, 56, aml; cf. Diarmait.
Ercincb, 111, »-0; Er-
clang, 60; Ercleng 69, mO vel L
erdathe, 63, g(IA ; * usque ad
diem erdathe apud magos, id est, ad iu-
dicii diem Domini, ; = co dea iartaige
-Fiac; = er-dathe, magne vindicts, re-
tributionis, probationis ? cf. daithe, vin-
dictse, M. an. 1565, dathar, approbatur,
Z, dath, a gift, O'R, dathad .1. tiodlacad,
O'Cl. ised dathar dom, dún " 21, 98)
Uu os M
dx gs . .
> Ce
sU. BOY. il
AE ^ta r "Mm /^ vÁ
( 4 P " “ MEL!
. . 2 a Na
4. ^ o ec ' a 4, 4. : “
ren ox ut TE k
aa . Fá " .
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. '
id datur, retribuitur mihi, nobis? daid
ferga fer, soid upta mban, approbat
iras virorum, Z. Aut erdathe recte er-.
daiche, festi, n NS, erdach, g, erdaige.
Erdit, 113, am]. érigi (Bri),
118 bie; gm10. \
Ernain (Cluain), 113, 1. 8, gmO,
= Ferreolus, Ass. 8.
Ernaase, 95, 78; e. Iarnasc, cf. au-
nasc, ord-nasc. 4
Ernéne, 96, nnIO ; Ernene gente i
Mocu Fir Roide, A; g, Herneni, Mt. 0d.
Ernicius, 60, Hernicius, . |
60, 75. .
Ernin, 99, dfA; n, Ernen, «f. Cum-
men, df. Cummin; g. Cummine ? | .
erólma, 138, Pr. subj. formae |
junct. accipiat; 2 sg, airoime, T. 68; 8. i
pl. mani erdimet; erdim, accipe, gi. 5
acceptabilitate dignare; 3 sg et pl. Pr. P .
sec. irdimed, eróimtis ; arróet, arróit, u
recepit, eroimer, accipitur, Sg. MI.W ; |
airaimfe, accipies, T. 68; e. airótib. i
erthuaiscertach, 130, euro-
i
aquilo; e áir, an-áir. a |
erus, 139, dnO, puppi; s, eross,
Sg ; d, Crist in erus, Lorica S. Patricii ;
earais gl. deireadh, O'CI.
es, 85, 110, na NU ; cataracta; g, essa,
Mt. Mar 8; d, ess, F. 62, essu, B. of Fe- wd]
nagh. E
esérge, 107, &NIO, resurrectio ;
an asstirge, W. 30; d, esstirgiu, Z ; nf.
ist in cet esérgi, U. 34.
Eserntinus, 88, v. Iserninus.
esrachtee (Ailich), 56 ; g ; ess-
rechtu maccu, toys of children, SM.
L 124. Aut Ailich Endi Airtig, T.
esaimthecht,135, nfA ; egres-
sio, exitus, deambulatio; bad sochrud
arn imthecht, hóre is fri dé imtiagim,
let ourgoing be decent, because it is by
day we travel, W ; i coimthecht, in the
Company, W; an-essimthecht = pul-
cra vitse consuetudo?
Es E&unid, 85, 110, soNU? As-
saroe ; é. B. of Mag Rath, 104.
Etalacda, 137, ns; Italica (co-
hors). :
étar, 98, 99, Pr. Ind. et Subj. Pass ;
invenitur, inveniatur; * étaim, I get
obtain; étar, obtinetur, Mi. 126; bis ni
état ut assequantur Z; ro étad, was
obtained, far-etfa, inveniet, Togad Tréé.
Etarsce), 113, nmO; frater
Fiacci; g. Eterscedil, M. p.89; Eterscedil,
Wie.
Ethne, 68, 71, »/1A. Ethne,
66, gf1A, fi. Inny.
et omnia, 77,1. 29; lege pro ani-
ma. Eugentius, 61.
"E Euol, 8, gmIO? supple, in cam-
| pum; Mag n Eabha Machaire Eabha,
Magherow, Sligo.
, Euonia, Eiuannens,43 ; Abo-
i nia .L Manaind, Nen., Isle of Man.
| exagallias, 127, — exangelias;
== 1* eayysAtac = confessio (Stepha-
f. b, 112, 1. 5 = Fergus frater Bre-
nainn, T. 78.
facab, facab,faceab, fa-
eib, 102, 98, 106, 109, 102 bis; SPm.
reliquit, fácbaim relinquo ; fo&cbat,
deponunt, fotracbus, te reliqui, Z
fa-des, 102, ad dextram, ad meri-
diem.
Fall (Inse) 106, gs); Fallan
94, m0; g, Fatiain, 79.
KF'alignad, 94, 0; 9, Fatl-
gnalth, 94.
Falertus, 60; Felartus,
69, 76 bis.
Feblee, 109, cel gm. '
teccid, 139, videte, ecce; feccid
= enid, M. 600.
K'ecc, o1-fer- cheirtni, 32,
gsm; = Fiacci, magni-viri-juris; seu
jurisconsultus.
^. Feee-ue Albus, 60, 88, == Fiacc
Find, ge.
fech, 101, d4O : d*tech, de de-
bito ; nd, fiach; g, feich, Z,
s Fechach, 66, gmC; n, Fiacha,
M. 501; cenel Fiachach corub o Fiachu
mace Neil, B. 90; nd, Fiacho, Voy. of
Snedgus, ed. S ; cenel Fechach = Kine-
lea, W-Meath.
Fechrach (filli) 64, 95, Fiach-
= rach, 112; Fiechrach, Fechrech, Fech-
. -. 4. * SAY t. 7 * os ye
Beja, Be P NC i.
yer oat ^ ast n IS, Og Dons iin Sion ee ee
i. . L d.k " s M E : "M Um N - ur ee a MO : p
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. 107 :
| gs innas aile, Se. na heséirgi; con sus Thes. Ling. Gr.); exgallias in 9.
S. Vedasti * Oportet notum facere do-
num Dei... et etiam post obitum meum
exagallias (exgallias) relinquere fratri-
bus , i. e. sgéala d'fácbáil, *' confessio-
nem meam (198), scripturam meam ,,
* commemorationem laborum (p. 58)
relinquere ,. cf. keyytOnts ete. I 8.
Petri 11,9, 10. Fuse de hoc scripsi in
Irisch Eccl. Record 1886. Aut 9 == exa-
gella = quota pars unicuique heredum
ex successione obvenit, Ducange. 8° Lea-
ving a standard or pattern -piece to
posterity, cf. exagium , : Postgate in
* American Journal of Philology , .:
Dec. 1885.
reg, Fechureg. A; x. Fiachra, Ul. 978;
pater Amolngid.
Fedelm Rufs, 68, 71, f^, g- Fei-
delmai Mt ; filia Loiguiri,
Fedelm, 114 filia Aililli filii Dun-
linge; Mogin, Fedelm di ingen Ailello,
T. 184.
Fedelmid, 92, 107,Fedelmid-ius,
99 ter, Fedelmid, 113 mI. g Fedelmthéo,
Fedeilmtheo, 94 bis, 99, Fedelmedo, 94, °
91. Feidlimthe U7. 589. 2
felaimbir, 115, recte folama-
dair, vult? cf. folamastar (concupivit)
fedlugud oc Raith coirpri (T. 200) cum
felaimbiri Crich Coirbri, 115.
féna, 103, poser ke e NM
chi, Fenagh, Carlow? np, feni. Leud. .
610 fo 102 (?).
fer, 105, 107, 115, 32, «mO; vir;
gr, 82, 107.
Feradach, 56, 95; as 9 Fe- -
Ferchertnl. 33 gm10. ' i
Ferdomnach, 7 bis, 8 bie;
fol. 52, 67, 214, 220; O0; g, Ferdom-
naig, Mt.
ferenn, 38 as vel gpmO? * Zo-.
nas virorum ,, Cod. Brux. n, ferend
ainm do criss bis imon fer, ferend óir
im choiss ; ap, fernu (Chr. Scot. p. 42,
Ut, 852, T. a aa ac teo-
maic snechta ferna fer, ferenn = cin-
um.
Fergni, 113 gmIO, Fergnai T.
188; regulus juxta Moone, Kildare ; »,
Fergne, Mt.
Ferguss-us, Fergus, 8,
94, 111, ^ U; g, Fergusso, 86,
111, Fergosso, 94, 112; Ferguso,
Sg. ‘U1. 736.
Fergus mor mace Nise,
111, = Fergus mor macc Eirce, T. 162.
Fernil, 95, af1A ; n. loci vel fluvii;
g, Atha Ferne, Mt.
fernn siüil no seól, 139,
gl. levato artamone ; nO ; cf. quern,
malus (Cornice) * Dochuaid E. isin
ferna siúil , (Chr. Scot. p. 12) == E.
kent up into the mast; feirn .. seol
luinge no bun an chroinn siúl, O'CI.
fertae, 45, »/1À ; g, fertue
73; d, ferti, 61, 121; a, ferti, 32,
94, 'er te, 34, * Sargifagum ,, i.e. sar-
cophagus; fossa rotunda in similitudi-
nem fertae, 13; ad ferti quam foderunt
viri, 32 ; n, ind ferta, g, na ferte, a, ferr-
tai T. 228, 43, d. ferti, T. 949, Ul. 503;
nf, conid hi a fert, 7..9a.
Feiste Martyrum, 45;
9f 1A ; d, du Ferti Martar gl. ad Sargifa-
gum Martyrum, 121; i. e. Tempul Fer-
tae, Scotch Street, Armagh.
Ferti virorum X^eec,32,
Ul 34; dflA; juxta Slane; », Ferta fer
| Féicc, FE. d,iFertai fer Féic hi teb
-Stdai Truimm anfar, P. 99.
fetor-sa; 106, novi; rufitir,
M.
Efac, 113, »O, Fiace, 88, 105
bis, 106 dis, 107, 108, 109, admO ; K’ec-
cus, 60,88; g, Fcc, 32; EF éch,
3%; Feec, 32, 34, 37; Féile, 112,
113; EF’@ice, 61, 107, 114 , ‘Feec,
. T. 280.
EXtachrach (Cenel), 112, gmC;
eorum regio est Dicecesis Kilmacduagh,
. Ayf,, 3; da, Fiachrai¢h, Inscr. Clon-
macn. :
^ ian, 83, nmO, miles, venator ; cf.
fian, g, féin et cena-tor, chasseur, Jáger,
fian-both a hunting ladge; fiann nfA,
militia, d, feinn, C. v. orc treith; cf. iar
P4
é
se his ai, '
o AM tH
UM Pe e .
a.
' j) ae
a
109, novit ; P. Depon. nt fetarsa, nescio -
108. - INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
na ghuin dfianaib Mic Con, c. 9. Mog
Eime ; dorega flan i m-Brega M. 314.
tich, 138: uasalfich; fich, vicus,
pagus, Z; gml in fhicha, B. 94; fich,
Hyf. 99, 189.
tichire, 138, uasalfichire ; nmlO;,
vicarius, vice-preepositus.
fichit, 107: trifichit; »pNT ; n,
fiche, bidecas, a score; ap, fichtea, i»
tri-fichtea, 98.
ficones, 76, calcei, Ducange.
flculi, 49, gs. = vulpeculz, fox,
vixen; * Coirtech ri Bretan ir richt
sinnaich. , T. 948.
fid, 100, 108, 111, admU, gl, arbu-
tus, Sg. arbor, sylva, g, fedo, feda, Z.
fedai, Brocán, 123.
Etd, 108, amU. Mag Feda, Leigh-
lin Bridge? Belach Feda, Slieve Mar-
gey ? Fid n-gaible. * Fig Isle ,, King's
Co?
Fid-ard, 75, amU. |
Fidarti, df1A ; Fuerty, Roscom-
mon ; a. Fidarta, T. 104.
fid ns, 97 gpO? virgultorum ; * fio-
dais , , brush-wood, O'R.
Fid-m6r. 111, dU, = Sylva Ma-
gna in Tyrone, aut Veagh, Raymocby,
Raphoe.
fil, 98, sit, est: v. con fill.
fiie, 114, lege Sile, Seolai.
¥ 'in-An, 113, de Clonard; Finan, -
113, de Tech Airther, m0.
find, 106, 114, O autI;* albus ,,
60, 88, pulcher W. .. taitnemach, B.
100 ; gm, find, 53, 69, 70, 81, 83, 95, 106
bis ; a, find, 95, 106.
find. én, latet in cheinndán, ge; d.
Findán, Inscr. Clonmacn.
Find-glais, 95 a vel g; 9, Fionn-
glaisse FE.
Findlich, 111, d vel g0, cf. Find-
ch-an, A; g. findich, S. na Rann, 79;
finda, capillus, B. 96.
Find-mag, 114, »NS; Albus
Campus, 83, in Bar of Athlone, Ros-
common. g. Find-maige (Fons),
81; in Ballintobber, Carra, Mayo;
* Loch Findmaige ,, Garadice Loch,
Leitrim ; Find-mag = diocesis Kilmac-
duagh.
. Findubrec, 53. gfC; d, " i Fin-
* be
6
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. 109
dobuir,, inter Loch Neagh et Sliab
Callane, 7. 168, F. 83; s Findubeir g.
Findubrech ; a, Findabair .1. o clochur,
T. 933: Finnabrogue juxta Clogha
Wood, Parish of Inch. Hanna.
finechnanu, 98, nmJU, jus heredita-
tis; haereditas jure cognationis : fine,
finech, finechas; cf. airechas, senchas.
X'int-án, 60 1 2 nmO; vinetum,
| Sg ; vel fint = find, A, 35. 36; dele * Fir-
tran?
Elo, 98, gin ; cf. n, Fer-fio g. Emla-
cha Fio, U2. 742, E. Fia, M. 742; Imleco
Fia, Ul. 736, fed fla, a mist, Odg. 309.
fir 135, 166, ne, verus, verum, vere,
, fir-foirbthe 138, vere perfectus.
t firu, 112 1. 4,]a f. à — la firu As-
i sail, T. 78, apud viros Assail; apmO ; e
I fer, Assail.
Jit bh, 101, 103, nm[; d, 104; g, Fe-
tho 98 bis; g. Fétho-EF io = Be-
nigni, 98; E'ith ee Isserninns 101,
103. cf. feth-ol-an étach sacairt; g, Feth-
con, Feth-gnai Fet-lug, MT, “ féth ,,a
i calm.
Fi ithot (Ath), 104, gmT, Aghade,
Carlow, Ath Fadhat, ODS. et B. Bally-
mote, 77; Fadat, L. 195, ef. * mo Dia no
mo Fiada maith , B. 81.
flaith, 97, f.nl. dominus, princeps:
H g, flatho, np. flathi, Mar. Scot , 1073.
Filand Febiee, 109 m0 ; Episc.
Armach. an. 661-688. g, Flaind ; d,
Flaund, Insc. Cumthachi Durrow; n,
Flann, Tigernach, 748; Flann Febla,
Ul. 714.
fo, 104, sub, per; fon tir, per terram
Sg., * fo G. F. , along or through G. F.
regit ac. W. 19 d et 32 c. 21.
. Foalascich, 102 gmO; », in
fualascach bec, S7. 65; fualascach gl. ar-
busta, Southampton Psalter; g. Mac
. Fualascaig, L. 173; ap. fualascacha, L.
Hym. 231.
Fobutr (Ached), 80, gO; = fon-
tis, Hyf. 477.
Fochliith! (Sylva), 64, 65, 84,
Fochlothi, 64, X^ocluti,
Conf. 126; glI0; Fochlade 25,
' Foclitee, 25 gAÀ cel IA; E'och-
loth, 64, Fochluth, 85 gT; x,
“as. A BAM.
e
caill Foclad hin h-uib Amalgada, g.
caille Fochlad, Hym. Fiacet et gloss.
p. 36. HF.; Fochlad, B, 36; * cross
Patrice fri caill Fochlad amair, , T. 190.
lbi Donagnmore et Cross Patrick Kil-
lala, Hyf. 468.
fodi, 135 d distribuit, SPm; fo-
dali, fodalet discernit,-unt, Sg. 107; fo-
tali, id distribuit, W. fo-nd-ro-dil, (sicat)
id divisit, W. du-dalim, gl. fundo. Pr. Cr.
foidw-i, foita-!, 108, 109, misit
eum; SPm., V. dufoid ; nofóid, 1 sg. Pr.
Subj. W. 93. foiditir, mittuntur Z ; foid,
mitte, B.
. F'oimsen (Campus) 79 afION;
*. Foimsiu; in Cara, Mayo, Colgan;
Funshinagh, Cong?
foir, 106, super eum, ipsi.
foirbthe, 138, »1O, fir foirbthe,
vere perfectus.
foirgea Fillorum Amo-.-.
Ingid, 84, ns vel g.; dafA Forraig
mace n.-Amalgodo, 7. 134; i. e. Far
ragh, seu Mullaghfarry, Killala, Hyf.
461; v. forrig.
foirne, vide alne; foirne ==
colonia, S. Mór. W. 384. - _
Foirtchernn, Foirt-
chernn-us, Foirtchern-
uas, 92 bis, 93, 94 quater, mO; g, Foirt-
chirn, F. 155.
folo, 139, gf1 sanguinis; sda, fuil; H
tresin fuil, W. 90.
for, 86, 96, 98, 103 bis, 108; super,
pro, in.
for in Fordruim, Forfailid, forlóg,
formuichthib. '
Forat, 116, gmT. », Foru; d. fo-
rid gl. phari Beda Cr.
forcululn, 96 — super fi. Gais-
din, Foxford, Mayo ?
Fordruim, 112; dU; Fardrum,
Kilcleagh, W. Meath; i. e. in Delbna
Assail, T. 74.
KX'orfüilid, 94, ml; 9 For-
fAllto, 94. i. e. superletabundus;
lan-failid, plene letus, Sg.
X'orgais, 115, dele fongais? mdi
vel SIA; Forgas = fi. Fergus, M.
Forgnidtu, 93, dul0, Forgney,
in Dioec. Midensi; Forgnaidiu, 7. 89,1
tuaisciurt Midi frisind Eithne andess, 7".
68
tor-lég, 101, dNO, pretium, v. lég;
cf. for-nert.
formulchthib, 137 gi, subfo-
catis; dplO; formuchi gl. preefocas,
enecas, Cr. Aug. 14; np. formüigthi,
Z.
forrig n- 108, afA;sedem, conven-
ticulum, conventum ; a, forraig, forrich,
T, 137, 192; cf. ». Forrach in huib Er-
cain, T. 188. Rectoria et vicariatus de
Norragh (Taxatio, an. 30 Henrici VII)
a Rectory and Barony in Kildare; * Nor-
rach ,, Girald. Cambr ; cf. Nulty = Macc
an Ultaigh, M. 14 31, * Forrach a con-
sessu publico vocatur ,, Trías, 141; for-
rach gl. funiculus distributionis * per-
tica ,, slat tomais ttre; d, i Foraig; g, in
the battle of Farchae, M. 846; loc. i.
forrach. .i. airm. .i. port.
— Torru, 137, super eos; forru, Cr. 1.
forruim, 108, posuit, SPm. for-
ruim, 7. 82; forruib, Fíac; foruirtm,
posuit, Z. rofuirmed ocus rofothaiged,
positus et fundatus est, B. p. 251. foruir-
med, positus est St. M. 63; v, farruimtis.
forsin n., 137, af ; on the; forsin
n-eeclis, on the Church.
foasam castelli, & — rali-
thi, 44; ráith, 65, 67, 85, 73 * Cas-
tellum nomine Rath Inbir, Usseri Pri-
mordia, 846 ; = cloide na ratha, Keting,
368 , ed. Halliday.
Fossa Daibronig, 6, Rath
D., Fort Hill, Faughart, Dundalk.
fosan rotundo, 73, = feris;
f. rotunda (Vita 4'* et 6t¢) = tumulus,
Jocelyn. —
fossa &lecht, 67; Rath Slecht
in Mag Slecht, Ballymagauran, Cavan.
Fote (Grenlaich), 97, longus, a;cu
G. F. = ad arenariam longam; grean ,,
gravel, O'R. cf. teglach, tenlach. .
Fothart, 104, gp. d, Fothartaib,
LC. 221, Fortharta Fea, seu Bar. of
Forth, Carlow, ds. in Fothart, UI. 663.
Fothid, Fothuld (Ardd),
111, 86; gmO : », Fothad, U. in 0DG.
XLV, M, 152.
fothugud, 136; dmU; fandatio,
institutio; ro-b-fothiged gl... fundati, W.
rofothaiged, fandatus est, St. M. 68. B,
. p 961. :
BE Ww "
F. jan. 15; raith, cucurrit, F. — furiuth,
succurro ; arriuth (accurro) gl. adoorior,
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM IBERNICUM.
Foto, 116 gU? Foto maicc Forat;
a, Fot mace Deraig, 7. 916.
Franci, 60, 75; * i Franccaib ,,
in Francia, R. 99.
fir, 100, 101 die, 106 bis, 107 bis, 11t,
114; erga, ad, contra, xpoc ; fri abinn
anfar = don leith thiar do Bherbdha.
frfe, 100, ad eam, ei, frris, 107, ad
eum, ei.
friegart, 105 tPm; respondit;
frisgair gl. contradicit, Sg.
frisin, 107, 137, to the, against the,
fruich, 88, 70; Niothfruich; x,
fróech gl. brucus, p. fróich, gl. vacci-
nia, eriese Sg. |
f'u, sub: fubitbin, fathri,
fuacis, fu-m-rese, furraith ; e. fo.
fu acis, 139, sub obtento, sub
causa, e. acis.
fubithin, 102, sub causa, i e.
propter, pro; fobithin adarta. De, M.
116. fobithi ar is ferr, quia est melior, B,
211.
KE'uairg, 116, I; Fuirgg, Fuirce,
Fuiricc, 7. 210, dynasta i. Muscrigi Tire
seu Ormond; g, Forggo, M. 834.
fuirsitis, 107 dis. S. Fut. Se.;
invenerint; fuairsitts, invenissent, MI. ;
ni furecht gl. ni frith, Z. 478; * fa-riciu
* fuirciu invenio; forie, invenit U. do-
fuirc-fea, inveniet, W. 256.
fu-m-re-se, 105, 8. Fut mihi
succurret; furrdéith, 106, succurrit,
P. redupl. = fu-n-raith, that he suc-
coured, vel, fu-ro-raith ; fororaid, suc- '
currit, Brocan, 112; foraith gl. fororéith,
Cr. Pr. ; batar for foirriuth, Mesca Ulad.
uur. 97, as. -
furruimtie, 107 bis, ponerent,
that they should put; Pr. sec.; e. for-
ruim ; fuirmeadh gl. cur, O'C1. fuirmim,
forruma, ponat, Wie.
fas, 135, do; adhuc, reliquum, de
reste; hi.fus, Wee. ; n, foss, foes, g. fais,
O' DS.; g, fóiss Z. 447 ; foss, servus; beos,
adhuc, W.33.
fusirim, 137, paro : cf. fosair ci- ©
bus, Qin aut fu-strim, ac-quiro =
pero?
fü-s-ocart, 108 tPe, eos proc |
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM, .
il
lus; g, ctle, 95, cuile, 85, 76; d, cuil, 76
bis, 107, 119; a, cuil, sg. 929; g, Cule-
Rathin, 4; v. Cul-cais, Cule cais, Cal- -
maige, Cuil-Maige; Cuil-Airthir, c. corra,
c. core, cuile Raithin, Croch cuile, Toi-
cuile ? cuil Tolat.
Cull Alrthir, 113, df ; secessus
orientalis, in Delvin, W. Meath, = Cill-
Airthir, T. 74; juxta Raith Airther, T.
70: Oristown, Meath.
Cull core, 79, df ; Townland of
Corha of the Cuile, Hyf. 490.
Cull corree, 66, df; Coolure vel
Killure, W. Meath? Coolarne, Meath;
Ultan 6 cuil corra, Senach i6 Cuil corra,
MD. FE., 102.
Culle Ralithin, 86, gf, Cole
raine.
Cull Malige, 107, d; ^, Cail
Maige, 113; juxta Slatey, Queen's Co.
Cuil Tolat, 79 df; ibi est Moy-
‘tura, Mayo, M.
Cuilinn (Cellola), 88, gmO; Old
Kilcullen, Kildare; * Mac Tail cille Cui-
linn , Mt, FE, 84.
Cuillenn, 115, «m0; la Uu Caa-
nach, T. 190, i. e. Cullen, Bar of Coo-
nagh, Limerick ; Cuilleann O'g-buanach,
Ods.
cuimte, 137, gl. eunuchus; nmIO;
zx spochde, Hyf. 336.
Cuini (Campus), 66; gmIO; i. e.
Barony of Bally Cowan in qua est Ra-
han, Tullamore.
QCulireniu, 93, apmIO, gens in
: Forgney (W. Meath et Longford) = Dal-
Cuirc, Nen. 260; nap, Cuircne Le, M; n.
Core, g. Cuire.
Cuircthe, 116, »mIO, de Kil-
feacle. Limerick, 7’. 198.
cuire, 116, in banchuire; nf1A;
turba, chorus; d, cuire, Broccán, 198,
Circ. of Ireland, L 146.
di, de eo, eo, illuc; infiz., et affiz :
imm-in-d-raitset, na-n-d-rigad, huad.
di, pro di : d'fech; d'uib Ercháin, 111,
— 18; ef. T. 198.
Cal-cain, 95, »/A; s. Cúile.
cns, 95; c, ctil.
Culeneus, 00; »IO, Culene?
epscop Culen il-Lemchaill, Mt ; Cuillenn
epscop Lemchoille, FX. 116.
Cuimine, 61, = Cal-mine? =
Mullach Tailten, Temro, Maisten, LO. .
cell Tailten, Mt (?).
cumal, 101, fA; cumill, 101,
; * ancella, » 09; g. cumaille SM. Il.
278; cumal — 73 screpail,== 216 pinginn, .
SM.
Cumblir, 114 gsO, Donaghcum-
per, Kildare? », Combar, ge. .
Cummen, 100, 101, sfA; d, Cum-
min, 99, 100.
Cumméne, 94, wIO, Cammene-
us, 4.
cumtach, 106, an0, od N; .
theca, involucrum ; a, in cumtach. Inscr.
Cumtach S. Molaiese, a cumdach, B. -
of Durrow ; Sg.
Chungal, Chungi (Raith), .
10 bís, 111; Cong, 8; gulO; Ra-
coon. s
cuolir, 137,d ; * i cuoir , in corio;
cf. mo-cuor-og (mo-cuor-os és ses.) =
Cuarog, Cuar-án; cuarind, calcee, SM,
III, 18; cuar-og, a brogue of untanned
leather, O'R.
cur, 97, usque ad, anter; * cu-r-
Reiriu , , e. cu, cal,
Curbia, 96; Corbie, Piccardy?
curcu sal, 7 gs = sairigi, 74 =
de genere sai 74; e. corcu; gens circa
Duleek ; cf. n. Ss, Mt, Aug. 23.
cusin n. 138, to the. .
cu-t-secar, 108, SPs; eam .
consecravit; consecraimm, consecro, Sg.
ciursagad, 108, dU, nomen
verbale; correptio, corripere; s car-
sagad, g, cursagtha, W'; d. cürsagad,
D
di, 1191. 6 : d. s. — Darerca soror,
T. 82.
dá, 111, 4D: dà Cheinndán; #D,
. dau 115? gD : da, 74, 9& bis, 103; das,
400. INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
115 == dáu (Z, 301), forma absoluta, =
two of the sons of Brian = dau mace
Briuin; cel da mace dia muintir (T. 202)
== dau macc Briuin, i. e, Muin. Lomb-
chu, 115 L 15. ©. dau.
Daal, 99, m0; g,
Dall-bronig.
dabelr, 104, = do-a-beir, ea dat,
qus dat; dobiur, do.
Dagrit (Carric), 63; gmIO, i. e.
Kill-ineer, Drogheda — Cilli hua n-Dai-
gri, L, 33; », Daigre-us, 60, Dai-
ghre, Mt ; g, Daigrei, Inscr. Clonmacn.
Daim-éne (Machu) 60, gf1A; =
bucule, damule ; e. dam, daim ? cf. Clo-
cherum filiorum Daimini, A ; Ath Fer-
diad maicc Daiméne.
Daim-lincc, = * Domus La-
pidum, , 74, Duleek ; », Daim Liace, Cr.
fo. 16; e. doim.
IDaire, 4, 45 sexies, 46 novies;
Dare, 4&4 dis, nml0; o: Dafre,
Dare, 45; 9: pairt, 19, & bie,
DAalll, 99; cf:
6 Dari, 45.
Dalirinne, 88, f1A, refertur ad
* Niothfruich , intextu, ut puto; cf. Col-
man macc Nadfraoich .1. Colmán epscop
mac Dairinne, Md, 206, Colman mac
Darane, Mt ; vel == Dair (f) inne, gens
Momoniensis, (L.C, Magh Rath, 123,
M- Addenda, 1190).
dairin, 97, quater, dm1O, robore-
tum ; n, daire * roboretum, , A.
Datriu Fidas, 97, Dairiu
med6in, 97, Dairiu meti, 97,
Daliriu mór, 97.
Dalir-inse, 86, gf1; Molanna
Island, Youghal, sn, Dairinis már, B, 106;
g. Dairinse mare, B. of Lecan, 370, d.
Dairinis, Cod. S. Germ. Wasserscheben ;
Daminse, S. qv.
dGaldi, 138 dpmlIO, gl. forinses; n,
daldde, curialis, Z. v. dal-ire, dal-tech.
dal-ire, 138 amIO, gl. coriarium
,"» curiarium, == curialem.
Dali-bronig (Fossa), 65, gmO;
* ingen Dalbronaig do Dalchoncubair a
deisciurt Breag ,, Beatha Brigte, 8
Mid. Ir Hom.
daltae n. » amIO, - alump-
num as ; ^, dalte, Z. . .
WM
dal-tech, 139, oNS; x, daltech;
e. tech, tig, tice, tige.
dam. 65, gpmO, boum: bri-dam;
ds. daum, W.
Daminse, 86, gf1; Devenish,
Loch Erne, e ; vel Dairinse, ge.
damneo n. 134, aplA, materies,
Ogygia 58; d. do rig-damnai, Cumtach
S. Lachtini.
Danlél, 111, m0; de Glenavy,
Clogher; d, Daniéil, Inscr. Clonmacnois.
Daro (Druimm), 98. gN U velmI ?
quercus; g. daro, Tigern. 762, Ul. 69
et passim ; », dair (dair-inis) daur, Sg. _
et Daur-mag, A ; gp, darauch, Sg.
dan, 98, ei = dóo, 109.
dau, 115, duo, 4D; gf D, ‘bas mo
dau ingen, L. 148; v. da; Vel * dau, =
dautar, * dootar mucca ar macc,; T.
198; cf. aduatar, devoraverunt, B87.
de, 95, 101 ; de, ab; de(s)ruth, de ri-
vulo, c. sruth.
de, 103: isde, it is hence, | hine.
deblta, 116,1. 6; i. e. * munerum
debendorum , , * VIII ancellas reddere
debet , , 7.212.
debthitis, v. nudebthitis, 137 M
debaid, contentio, M. 567. —-
debroth, v. mudebroth.
décrad,99, nmO, sodalis; dubber
décrad, ponitur, ponatur sodalis; sí de-
crad (alibi non inventum) ni airmithi
ar ni, dubber deorad gl. advena, i. e. a
stranger to the house, yet of the muin-
ter Patrice; sed cf. decrad,.U. 58 b.
Decuill (Macc), 119; gmO ; sn, De-
coll ? 112 L 4 lege : iru assail, Macc De-
cuil, ef. T, 78; Mac Decill hui Echach:
Uisneach, Mt, jan. 1.
Dee (ostium), 29; gfA ; fl. Bray vel
Vartry, Wicklow.
Dego, 19, 35 gml; », Daig inis
caein Dega, F'E, 114; Daigh Innse Cain,
Mt ; d,Daig, B,80. -
‘deisclurt Breg, 93, dnO ced
N; a, descert, 97, * dextralis pars, , 31,
32, 102 ter; g, Deiscirt Breg, Ul, 796,
819,859; — Pars meridionalis Bregarum
. le. Bar. of Dunboyne.
, delbich, 137; = formis, adj.
gmO; delb, forma; t. secht n-delbich.
Ebemoir, 40, de = Temair ge.
_
Ea ew:
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
Hoelesseus, 5; Elelins, 23.
Hencair 99, m0. Horbtpo-
lis, 11.
Hercee (fli) 82, gm, aut fA;
* cenél maicc Erce , , T. 94; juxta Boy-
le, Roscomman; s, Erc; e. Heric, Erce,
84 bis, 85, 113.
Herc maccDego, 35, Flercua,
Ercce, 61, 63 Lis, 33, 35; nO ; Episc.
Sláine.
Hercalith, 56, »mI.
Heric (Vadum filiorum), 77 bis,
gmO, pro Heire, i. e. Ess mace n-Eirce,
cataracta filior. Erice (in Moylurg), T:
144.
Hericho, 137, Jerico.
Herniclius, 60, 75; v. Ernicius.
hi, in, cum dativo, 37, 41,61, 66, 70,
88, 92, 93 bis, 107; regit acc, 104, 105;
= in quo, ubi : hifuirsitis, 107 bis.
Wiberionacum, 118, 129,
126; gp ; — Eirionnach, Hibernorum.
Hiberione, np, 197; a, 122;
ablat, 198; Cambrice Iwerddon; * Iber-
don, Brut y Tywys. p. 2. Ed. Williams.
Hilarius, 5.
hin, 41, in: hin-Drüimm maccu
Echach, Mahee Island, Iveagh ; e. in.
A. = idon, id6n, passim, id est.
B, pron suffizum: dils-i, baitzis-i, berrs-
i, foids-i, foits-i, gabs-i, cuci ; = eum.
i, prep. cum dativo, in; 97, 102 ter,
108, 109, 110, 111 quater, 112, 113, 114, -
115, 116, 117.
Kacob, 53.
far, 97, 103 bis, 103, 107, 108 bis,
109, 110, 137; post, regit dat.; v. iar,
iarn.
far, 107; an-iar, ex (parte) post,
postica, occidente.
farfichid, 138, * adquesitio ,,
questus ; nf]; iarfigid, inquisitio, g, tar-
faichtheo, Z.
iarmafolstts, 138, “ inquessi-
turi sint, , S. Fut second. ; Tarmafoieh,
querit, Z.
q . m on,
udi
. Hilnu, 86, * vel Ineus, g, Hinach?
hir, = hin, in, ante r, 70 bis, 85, 86,
88; sed i ráith, 111; hir-r&ith, Tigers.
565, irraith UTI. 806. .
Hirotoe, 82, gfA, Hartland in
England (Proceed. R. I. Acad. vol. VII);
aut Heretha-lande, i. e. Norwegia (Co-
gad Gall agus Gaedel, XXXIV). G, na
hiruaithe (Rev. Celt. I. 40), na h-Iruai-
de, MC. TIL 101, Iruate, T. 193; ». Hi-
rot, Iruat ; g, na hlorruaighe .. Norwe-
gie, Mc Firbis’ Geneal. p. 864. .
Hiirunimus, 5, Hieronymus.
Elono, 69, nmC; n, dno, g, Onach, E
T. 94.
Hornon ,69, gmN, Quasi, Ono
T. 94; », Hono supra,
hostium, = ostium flü
* jnber, , 29, et. passim: hostium An-
bine, Poindeo, Brene, Colpdi, Dee, Slain,
héad, huaimse, hucht, huile, huis,
huisaiuch, humail, hurchaille; g. uad,
ete.
Hiuimnonm (Ardds), . ‘He.
mun, 43, gN; Isle of Man; * Arddé
Uimnen, , 7. 222. D
iarn., 97, 108, post, forma pet
ante vocales; oe. far, '
Iarnascus, 79, 98, = Ernas-
cus 95; Ernais-c, T. 110. . MEE
lar-sin, 103, 109, post illud, postea.
: far-auidlu, 110, 108, post hoc,
postea. -
far-tain, 108, pot tempas posu,
post.
Ibor.-us, 60, 920; episcopus, ;
Ken, 69, gmIO. |
idberadcas, 138, gl. qui P"
tonderat caput; í. e. idbraid eas, offert.
comam, awt ro edbrad cas, oblata est
coma. cf. glossema cus na ciab cas
of the curly locks, Tribes of Ireland,
3B. .
“Kalbe, 187g fre (ont bigs, :
gi. * simul fere * centum viginti, , Act.
L 15 i.e. aid bige, partis minoris? ©
id In oinach, 138 * in tea-
^ fhrum, , pro isin óinach? id = id est.
iduithmin, iduitamiu,
iduidumenail? gl. pretiosiorem*
quam me; recte id (est) uita mea.
idola,98. . —
. don, id6én, 105, 106, id est; id,
est, On, id ; iodhon, Duntevy, p. 983.
idpuirt, 97, dsfA. oblatio; a,
idpart, g. idbairte, d. idbairt ; e. adopart
fer, 103 bis, post, e. lar.
fer-sin, 103, fer-suidiu, 103
.= jarsin, iarsuidiu, ge. |
hw, 138, ns, i. e. Isu, Iesus.
M. particula. intendendi : im-did-
nad, ge., cf. co bim-da, abundantly, Gen.
Chorco Laide, T1.
. mn, 95, 104, 108, circa, de; regit aic.
inficite, 108. — .-
fim pro in ante m et b: im -Blaitiniu,
61, im Boind, 65, im Brechmig, 93, im-
Bridam 61, im Maistin, 63, im Mruig,
63, im muig, 74.
imbliuch, 69, 93. dsU, N vel ss;
tractus lácui circumjacens, n. derivatum
ex imbel, margo, (Bibl. Hib. Gen. XLIX,
13); imiollach * marginalis , (Coney’s
Irish Dict.) ; na, imlech, F. 145, 90; g,
Imlecho, Imlecha, 7T. 533, 687, 736; cf.
* imliuch .1 loch ime ima cuairt, , C.
Imlech Sescinn, 112, juxta
Loch Ennel, W. Meath; “ for ur Locha
Ainninne ,, T. 78.
Imblecho Muiommee
(Domnach) 114, in W. Meath; cf. Mo-
lomse domnaig Imleacha, Mf. jun. 19. .
. Imblluch Equorum, 93, ds; Em-
lagh, Kilkeevan, Roscommon, .$. e. Im-
liuch Ech la Connachtu i Ciarrigi, T. 68;
ImblHuch Hornon, 69, de ;
Townland of Emlagh near Elphin; I.
Onand, L. Ononn, 7:94. . - -
Imchath, 116, nml: aut: A; ,
Imchad, Imchath, g, Imchada, Imcha-
tha, 7’. 182, 210, F. 160, 171.
Imdidnaad, 105, ds; consola-
tio, protectio ; im auget sensum; ef. cu-.
randitne Dia, ut nos protegat Deus, 7*. '
CLXVII, ditnid, defensor, 7. XLVIT.
-Eeagae, 94, nsIA ; ; ia. finibus Loi-
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUX. | i B á
guirí Midi; aut nN, wt Raith Imgan, —
: Rathangan?
Imgae mair cerrigli, 78,
ds. Dun Imgain, i. e. Dunamon, Bar. -
Castlereagh, Roscommon (Hy Maine,
p. 7). Vel lege Imgae Maine, cfr. Imges
Baislicci iter Uu Mane ocus Mag n-Ai,
T. 106.
" Imigonus, 20, i. e. Magonus seu
Patricius.
immact, 138, t-pm. gl. eminavit,
jecit; imm est partic. augens ; atom-aig,
atob-aich, me, vos impellit, Z. imm- .
agim, cireumago, WW.
immelotar, 109, qui circuie-
runt. tpm., v. luid, dullotar; e est relati- ~
tum infiz. : lmm-e-l. cf. imm-e-radad,
MI., imm-e-ráni, Z.
Imm-in-d-rdltset, 105, spm.
amail i, simul ac de eo tractaverunt;
imrádaim, gl. delibero, tracto, Z.
imm-r-áni, 99, immran-
"
yas
* Far
sat, 100, spm. 3 sj. et pl., delegavit, sín, "
legavit, assignavit; co imm-ánad, ut
delegaret, imm-e-r-àni, quod delegavit,
' mmu, 109, circum, forma prima -
el plena. qus exstat in immut, immum,
immun (in te, me, nobis); immu
m* mace, U, 77, cf. immon eclais, (S.
na Rann. 4444) immón sluagh, (U. 48),
imon caingin sin, U. 127, immon Crua-
' chán, 7. 114; immuan == immén ?
im-sruth Culcais, 95, as, circa -
rivum C.; vel * iom-sruth, a counter-
tide ,, OR.
In, articulus, the; mn, in fer, 105, in
spirut, 135, in tempul; ma, frisim ain.
gel, 107, in carpat, 108, in oinach, 138,
in port, 108, fim torec, 107, fristm
tomaltid, 187; nm. plena et prior forma
ante vocales, int aingel, Imt ech, 107,
109, 101, d. isin& sollummun, 137, wf. .
in chumal 101; af, ante vocales, inm
elit, Inm itge; dm, din muirágu 138,
df. dim chlaind, 98; gm, in spiruto,
131, Ind lith»; gN, ind orpi, ante voca-
les et 1; gD. in dá cor, 97, apf, Inna
-caillecha, 100, apN, inna tire, 100; ap,
inna lus 189.
. fn, 98, an, én quastione indirecta :
20 NAM. Tr
dus in étar; 98, '. e
DOW
n Y | » .
|
H - . i . X z
I zu e E "
. MAI « me 78 -
\
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
im, prep. in, regit dat.; pracedit
vocales. b, et d: in achud, echainiuch,
eilniu, imbliuch, oinchis, buisniuch ;
deisciurt, dib maigib, dobur, doim,
domnuch, bís, druim, bis, druimm,
duinin, ge.
Inaepius, 60, se Inaerius, Episc.
* Francus ,.
inber, nNO. ostium fluminis, 9.
hostium.
indeb, 138, »NO, gl. adquisitio;
lucrum, , stips, ' Sg., d, indiub, Sg. MI.
indecha, 31, * Ban nauem tha-
bur indecha ', gNU? «t imblecha, cf.
Druim indech, M. p' 818.
indien, 95, » vel asfA; indi,
99 bis, apf1? Indlea, recte indlae? For-
tasse est jugerum, * jugum, quod uno
jugo boum in die éxarari posset, , Plin.
18, 3, 3. Cf. “ med da boo deac di thir
(Ul. 803) cum , obtulerunt VIII campi
pondera, i. e. vaccas campi VIII, i. e.
cach indlea o dib carnib usque ad mon-
tem, , * adopart teora leth-indli tré a
thir, ' obtulit teora leth-indli tri a
thtr, ' 99. Hic (med dá) boo di thir =
vaccas campi = campi pondera =
indli ; indle. cattle (S. Mór), mo seotu
ocus mo indili (Rev. Celt. I. 45), indel
in carpat, junge currum, JU. 43, ba
hilarda a indile, B., innile 1. airnéis,
O’Cl.; * obtulit ei di damaisc thire, hé
offered him two oxgangs of land, 7. 133;
indel, jugum, F.
indloingtis, 137, Pr. sec. pass.
_ gl. dissecabantur; indlung, findo, Sg.
Ineus, 86, mlo..
ingen, 98, »sfA; Ingena, sr,
filia; sD, di íngin, 113; loco Brig Lasar
, duigen lenn, 111, lege Brig, Lasar dt ingin ©
Lennini, vbi Wh. Stokes legit. Duilenn -
JI, cf. ingena Lenini, Mt. Mar. 6, g,
ingine, d, ingin.
inis, Iniss 31, 32, 43, 47, gefI;
inse, 86, 106, 113; Inseo, 109, 113,
gf. insula; n, inis FE. 1]4; g, Dajr-inse
vel Dam-inse, 85, d, dind insi, U. 45.
Anis, Inias (Campus), 31, 88, ofl;
Lecale, Down.
innétach, 96, in- -nétach, invulne-
rabilis? neatach, vulnerable, O' B.
insces, 76, recte selcae. Cf. * plan-
115
tavit aeclessiam super síagnum Sé-
oae inscae et babtitzavit filios Broin ,
(76) e * rofo thaigestar eclais for
Loch Selce [.. Domnach Mér Maigi
Selce] in quo babtizavit Uu Briain, T.
108. Ni totus fallor, scriba per errorem
omisit verbe que uncinis interclusi,
excepto Selcae, quod perperam inscae
ine, 98 in eo, inibi, hie;
Inse Fail, 106, 113, Begeri, Wex-
ford.
IXneseo IBleso, 106, 118, gá; in-
sule Parva, Inisbeg, Wexford.
insin, 106, ille, but; inso, 67,
97, 98, 101 bis, 185, Me, oBvec. '
insolas maccu-chor, 98,
juxta Skerries, et Holmpatrick, Dublin,
i. e. SL Patrick's Island, Shenick's Is-
land, Colt's Island. -
Insula Patriclii, 2 66, Inis
Pátric, Skerries. :
Inte, 99, in eo, inibi, i. e.in Droimm
Lias; inte-si gl. in ipsam, Z.
intermisi hominem, cf. inter
mittentes sermonem, Hebr. V. 14.
Xonas, 39, propheta.
Xordan, 115, fonsIordanis, S -
Nostus, Iuostus, Iustus,
60, 75, * diaconus , ; dechon Ius, 7°. 104,
lust ó Fidartt i Muig h-Aei, F.8& -
ir, proin ante r; s. hir. à
' Ere (fines), 85, ré wbi KiD-Ás-
puig Brone, juxta Sligo; in Bar. Carbu-
ry, Diocesis Elphin; ibi Caisel irre, c
hIrre, C. hirroe, 7. -
birisse, 185, gafA, vi I? tds; á,
iress, g, irse, d, iris.
Irlochir, 78, def (A?); Pobble
Okeeffe, Duhallow, Cork; d, Irrine- -
chair, Le, 75; g, na h-Irluachra, L. 189.
Ig, 67, 98, 103, 106, 107, 109, 185, 138;
est; I£-6, 109, hi sunt; cf. is fri abina
atá t'esérge, 107, et “ est iste est locus
sepulture mes, , Vite S. Drendoni,
p.127, Ed. Moran. .
3serninus, 9), 101 is, Essen
ninus, 101, 102, Eserninus
88; Miserneus, sic, 004. e. m'-
aum m À n
i H
am 1a mm CL o Av" SI
i, a
à r
— pha,
a Fall sn
i i L i i i
NFL EL JA. d
cá ^.
“Ócc, mu-Chon-0c, mu-Gen-óc, mu-
Dubai, mu-Lomm«, mu-Luan, m'Aed-
6c, go; mo prefigitur nominibus Sancto-
rum reverentie et amoris causa :* Clar-
án idem ac mo-C(h)iaroce , , Mt, d.
Mais 7. Isernin, * Ferreolus , , 4.
. $-auidiu, 102 dis, ds; in eo, ibi,
tunc ; issuidiu, * tum , , Z.
Italia, 55,57,58; v. Roma.
1-6, 109, hi sunt, ce sont, cf. * est
iste est locus , (v. is, supra) ; it-he, Z.
iter, 88, iter Mumae, sic; Stokes
emendans habet i tir Mumae, in the
country of Munster, T. 331. Ste puto
emendandum : babtitzauit filios Nioth
Fruich 7 firu Muman super Petram
Coithrige hi baissiul. Cf. Robathis mac-
cu Natfraich firu Muman T. 196. For-
tasse mume est gs. Latinus.
filer, 98, 100, regit ace. inter;
iter... ocus, tam... quam, et... et;
eter, etir, itar, Z. Cf. textum cum idir
thuatha agus sagart, Tribes of Ireland,
72.
. itge, 108, aslA, m et f ; petitionem;
is hé oen itge notguidim, B, 100, isi
itche, B. 35; »,itge .1. atach, B. 79.
Eth, 68, nmI aut U, magus; g, Itho,
ge.
Itho, Átha (Campus), 86, 111;
gml aut U; Campus in quo est Donagh-
more, Raphoe. :
Tür aed, 139,gl. occiderent aut acce-
derent qua perperam scriba legit occi-
deret, accederet aut accideret; S. fut.
8ec. ; 3 ag. Praesens, orcaid, occidit, MI.
. INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
cem credit, 9* excidit (urbes, mdes -
sacras, ete.) Fat. sg. 1, -lurr, -iorr; 2
irr, terr; 8, idr, orr, -ior, rel. 1üras;
pl. 9, arraid, 3, -iürat. Fut. sec. sg. 3, —
furtha, irrtha; 3, türad; pl. 2, turthe.
Fut. Pass. Sg. 8, turthar. Fut. Sec.
Pas, Sg. 8, turtha, perperam turfai-
the, S +B Fut. Sec. Pass. 3 sg., ac ei
diceres legebitur pro legetur. Hine
mairg turas in n-orgain-sa (U 876) =
vee (illi) qui occidet occisionem hanc;
cf. * copiasoccisione occideret (Cic. 14
Phil. 14), somnium somniavi ,, thou ©
shalt die the death, * who would be.
free, themselves must strike the blow ,.
Scriba oscitans alucinatus est, accede-
ret = ad-cederet, et reddidit 1ürad, aut
(sigl. est mutila) (frith)türad, (fris)türad,
offenderet, would strikeon or reach the
shore; cf. fris-orc- gl. offenditur, infen-
sus, offensam, lesi, adflicti, adficiet,
inficere, inficiunt, peccaretis, cesar, ad-
versantes, Z., adversabantur, ledenti-
bus, Ml. 67, 39, Civ»: Wh. Stokes in.
litt. ad me scriptis ait gl. fortasse muti-
lam esse, et legendum (den)türad, * dicto
citius: sed invenio satis esse spatii lite-
na n.aut parti ejus, nullum vero ejus
vestigium.
. JIustanus 87, Xustianus
maccu Daimene, 60; Ep. de Bile Tor-
ten. S s
Nustus, 114, de Fidarte; ís me.
Astomin perperam prolusto in. Cf. a —
diacono usto in,75,Justustenuit Fidarti,
76, Ius arroechair Fidarta, T. 104, i Fi-
darti Astomin, 114.
19 d. ie i. e. vehementer cedit, ad ne-
| Mennnxus, e, i. e. Cienna- — urceus, 100 — vnm | !
undi 74; cann-án est dimin. vocis one |
laa, 93, 97 ter, 98, 104, 106, 109 bis, lathe, laithe; ds, init hfu, 137; nas:
113 bis, 114, 138 ; apud, juxta, penes; et nagp, lathe, laithe, (lae, lai, laa, laa);
ZW 9. i
* apud alias la , Ul. 454. gs, lathi, laithi (lai, 18i); ds, laithiu (lau, -
-lach in Erclach, 9. Erclang-laid ; lao, lao, lóu, lou, 16); dp, lathib, laithib, .
X a, in Greinlaich. - laithib (laib; »D, dállae: nas et nagp,
| fae m. 100, «NO eO; dies; — (MI. Sg. Or. Nanciac. W. L. Bed-Vin-
] ! il
m E
» = hE " a
d ie yr 5
. - ?
e á 2 oA eus
H » ale - d e :
. : 2-- á.
~ E E. - Boe 3 gta a LIS PT. -
"or € pos N . oc : uz
Y. . ] ; rum QUU PT
- =)
*o-———P GR . mi ee ee Po ee + ee eee
INDEX ET GLOSSARICM HIBERNICUM.
dibon. Vatican. C. F./; g. (Sg. ML Cr.
TE Naenciae ) ; ds. ( Ardmach.
W. Cl. Cr. B, 1& CT, th. LC, 18); dp
(Ml. F., Beg. S. Colamba. Vatican) ;
aD(Cr. Vatican. Bede Vindibon).
Ioaagen,S2 Laigen, 106 bs,
gpm) ; ap, Bd gm, 106 ; dp. Bm 4-
«nib, 106 bis, * Lag-sensium , , 88;
eorum reg.o = Diceceses Kildaren. ( F.
E.) Leighi:nen. et:7, Dublinensis; mp,
Laigin, L. 25, 145, Ul. ;69. Nas Laigen,
(Naas), Claened illaignib ‘Clane},Ci Dro-
nei Laignib (Idrone, Carlow, hi Laigis
Lagen (Leix) Suide Laigen (Mount
Leinster). Cf. d ligin, lancea, B. 205,
251, Stm. 64.
-haid,c. Cathlaid, Conlaid, Derclaid,
Erclaid.
Lats, 106, 107 bis, 108 bis, apud, pe-
nes eum, cum eo; ew 108, cum eo,
apud eur ; ap, leo. 102, 103 bis, le-
thu, 101, apud eos; leo, Sg, leu, léu,
W, MI., lethu, Fiac, 17.
I|,aithphi (Filio), 61, IO; lege
Fili? Domnach Mor inic Laithbhe i
Mugdornib (juxta Slane), Ad, M; Mac
Laithbe, Aft.
Laloca, 74, Lallóc 6 Sendliss, B,
81 ; naf, Lallóce o Senliuss T, 82, 104;
Eiche ocus Lallóc na di chaillig, L. 372;
Laloc, n. Aremoricum, Z. 311.
RLamaniths, 116, nmI, Lamnid mac
Munnich, T. 210. -
-lang, Conlang, Erclang, Ercleng,
Dan-linge..
anna, 137, npfA; squamae; s,
Laindech .. land a chlaime fair, B, 97,
mar bad land dergóir, Téin, U; lann,
scale of a fish, O' E ; d, laind; np, lanna,
Me. Ill, 183.
Lasar, 98 113, nfA; g, Lasre,
Laisre, Mt., 1* de Killassar, Mayo, * filia
Anfolmithe ,, 2* “ingen Lennini , ; cell
Laisre, M; lasar $. e. lucella, Mamma,
(ASS. 786), 4. loichet, lochrann, sutrall,
B. 100, 85.
lase, 138, gl.cum (valefecissemus),
gl. cum, Z.
Latharnn, 111, nO, Larn, An-
trim ; i Latharnu, 7. 164.
A,Athrach Patrice, 111,
nO; Letter Patrick, seu Gleneavy, Loch -
117
Neagh ; d lithrach, qv; attus, sedes; i
Lathrach, Hyf, 170, g, Lathraig, MG; df:
lathar, dispositio, UL
Lathron (genus) 85, smON; a,
Lathra? cf. plebs Latronensium in re-
pooe Midi, Cod. Kslken. 144 bb. 7
LAthruch dá arad, 103,
90; locas binorum aurigarum, ia.
Shilelagh, Wicklow? s. láthrach, ge.
Latrain (Campas), 86, 90, i. e.
Mag Latrainn, upper Glenarm, Antrim?
$3. Laurentiuas, 56,119 -
leas (druimm), &, 98, Has, 98
quater ; gpa); ds, Bua, 100; "Druimm
lias 1 di sostaib Patrice and ocus dina
liasaib roainmniged ,, T, 144, Nas cae-
rach, ovile, Ods; casula, septum; as,
for lias, B, 83; lios 1 teagh no baile”
0’ C2, n, leas mór, less mór, Wars of the
Geidsl, 7,923.
leces, 139, gl. ad lerandum * fasti-
dium variaret ; 1* — léces, Pr. rel. quod
levat, abigit, (léjcim); 2° Jéces, &mO,
remedium, leigheas, OR. Lege lectio
variareiur ; 9. Surii opp. T. VL p. 966.
Lee Bendrigi, 36, es 10; e, -
fl. Bann etir Le ocus Fille, B. ef. Fe-
nagk ; * dochoid isnal-Lei don Bandai
airthir, T. 160; g. i Mag Li for bra na ^
Banna, Md. L. 173; np, na Le&, M. 150;
g, inna Lee ocus Airde Eolargg, L1.068. .
Leet, 112, recte larlaide, 7. 490, -
larlathe, 7. 519, 542, 546.
1601, 97, gwO, 1emu 100, ep; pra-
tum; ds. con a lenu, K. fo 6 b;cf.ag .
ingeilt ar mhóinfheur, ag ingilt ar léana, -
Genesis, XLI, 9. 18.
ILentni, 113 L 11, gIO; pater vir- -
ginum Lasar et Brig; dele Lenn IIL ef.
ingena Lenini Mt. Mar. 6, mac Lenine,
F. 171.
Leo, 112, presbyter.
les, 63, gpO. * civitatum
dá les, Mt., ap, fri lessu fri cae, LC. LVI ;
as, co les Luigdech, K. fo. 7 ; 2, for-lea,
L, 29; g, lis, 74, Tigern, 718, 746; - i
| leas; g, Lis moir Mt. Jan. 19. .
leth, 100, «NO, dimidium; »
leith, 101 ter ; gS, ind lithe, ind lethi, .
(Stm. G4, B. 251). -
eth. in leth-indli, 99 bis, Leth- :-
glaisse, 54; Leth-lanu?, — semi, NO.
» $D. cil ©
We Ty RTA Soop BP epe cy dw Alle e It Me Tu
NMelubt m VT VN Bee AN Sa STE ee PIU
SEP Trae es QU an eee DUI
MORIR S S aeu, S a ard
seo) 418 JNDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBIRODCUM. QU
"Seth, 108, ^ NS, latus, leth, sepa- Jobr, 109, «fs vel "m infirmitas; s
ratim; cechtarái 4 leth, cách uainna s, lobre, lobre, W. Ml; ap.lobri, 7.
leth, Sg. Mi; n, lithe, lethi, ».leth, 100. . . loce, 108 bis; aO, locus; g, luic, |
Leth-glaisse (Din), 54, ga NO; 107; d, luce, loce, lue, Z, B.89.. - ;
i. e. semi-serule, aut unius serula, aut Locharnach, 78, 50; Loar-
* mediorum catenw ,, Jocelyn, Trias, nach, T. 110; es luacharnn gi. prp,
618. Sy.
leth-indif, 99 bis, semi-indli, ‘Lochletheus, et; majus,
I mediorum indi; e.indli . mI0. SW.
Lethlanu, 61, "m;magus. . . locho, 95, 97, gNU, " signum.
: I6tr aim, 136, ». pagina, letráim,. .4. 11, * lacus , (Colgan, O'Flaherty);-
MI. a. sectio? loch . lind, B, 89; n, loch, B. 83; loch:
liberam ecclesiam, 70, lind-glan, Nen. 266.
118, 781.17 dele liltari, ¢. e. soirchaithir, BLochru, 97, 34 bis, 35, 61, Lo-
T. 162. i. ecru, 35; Iucru, 27; sm. -
Mbri druidarum, 39, 60,84. . 16g, 101 bis, nN3, d, 16g, 101;-
ILicce (Ardd), 60, 74, gfA, saxi, valor, pretium; g, lóge, W; sed nue in
petre, flagstone; », lecc (lec-án lapillus, 16g, X, bis; ar lóg oen seripull, L. 188;
Sg) ; g, licce, Ul, 725; da, lice, lic, T. glstipendium, W. —
226, 218; ap, leca, T. 216; leacc cloiche, Lolet, Logith Calvus, 88, ^"
a flagstone, D, 100. . Lucet mail, ge,
: Afi (Campus), 88, L.iphf, 60, 63, Joig. ee . vitulus , ; loig-les, Loig-
104; gmIO, n. viri ex quo campus et fL. uire; “Ó; s, loeg; soc. loig, U, 49; ; 91g,
Liffey nominantur; fluminis 1* nomen lóig, Drecax. :
erat Rutrtech (Keting 306, 79, Chr. Scot. Loig-les, 63, " vitulus civitatum ,
6). Mag Lifi = Dublin et Kildare, M.836; 64;n.fontis. -
' Lifiu, Br. dá Derga. . Loliguire mace: - wen...
- lignum contentionis, 71, nmlO; 27, 34 bis, 36, 58, 65, 87; Loigare-
gl. caam, cf. Ón craob seilbe , ex ramo us, Loigaire-us, 63, 23, Loegere, 34, 36,
possessionis, Hy Maine, 9. . 40, Logere, 27; g, Loiguiri, Ne A
_iimm, 16, mihi, mecum : toise- , 64,65, 68, 71, 91, 94 ter; a, Loiguire, 37, -
40; Rex Hibernise, * credidit in illa die ,
Iindee, 137, a NIO? lintenm; iin, 40.
linum ; lend, tunica. . Loiguiri Breg, (fines), 9k -
Mthee, 136, gmVU, dies festus; nda, giO, Ath truimm ic Crich Loigairi Bróg; '
lith, F. ap. lithu, W,27;lithtaigi.festivi, Vita Trip ms. O Oerri, p. 38, A. T. i
Ml; hi laithib litaib M7; laithi itha of Laogaire, Mi, B.81, FE,88.. : . .
(on) a day of festival, F., g. ind lithlaithi Loiguiri Midi (fines), 94, :
' ofthefeast day,7:40, gl. sollumun, T.LL. gs1O; Upper and Lower Navan; rig -
Mitre, 136, gfA, litere; n, liter; cf. —Midi ocus rig Loegaire, 6 Loigairib, K, .
rechta aicnid, rechta litre, Yel. B. of 37; i Loigsie M. 1150, . i:
Lecan, 336; hic * S. litre, s. rüns , = loing, 137, afA; * vas ,,.5, long;.. |
sollempnitas litere, s. mysterii. 9 Ininge. f. 189, col. & a vessel or ship; D.
Mus, 100, dO, stabulum, septum, g, campus lunge, A ; long, a tub, Br. .
MC. TIL 586, e. lias, leas; gs. liss, U. 48. da Derga; g, luingi, d, luing, Me, HII, .
" Ionargg,75 fgDA, * farcerum,, 192
74; n, loargg, L. 29; d, di loairgg, Me. Jom, lomb, omm, nudus,
III, 482. macer: Lomán, Lommán, Lomms,
: Loarn-us, 95, =O; s, Loarn Lombchu.
Achid Moir Mt. (Aghamore) in L7. Cos- . Lomàn Turresc ’ 78. -
tello, Mayo. Idem ac Locharnach, 78,. Lombechu, 115; mON ; + g Lom-
n . Loarpach, T. | . chon Mr. MM el.
PES IG | Gus á Dy
cs E au vto e Doe
WAS VS umm oui c a Ln AA
Bee Re Ee Op en? W m SIG ign
Mex zo IU T Vul c ete e vea. t
Mueller v je V ^ di ee
XS sc era ON SNO Ng TT E a CI e Nai
sy Ta Ooi Ra i AE EO ORE uM "e DU
piger
. di-m-muintir,
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
Lommes, 114; mulomme, 0.
Lom man, 60, 76, 91, 93 guin-
quies, 93 ter, 94 bie.
Lopan. mac Senich, 119, m0;
Mochuse m. Lonáin m. Senaig, F, 184.
cf. loon, adeps, Sy, lón, thesaurus ; lon.
merula.
Lonan macc maicc Eire, 115, 40;
de Mullachee, Limerick; L. m. m.
Eirgg, T. 202.
Longbard, 114 * IX ingena rég
Longobard ,, T, 932.
longe. 103, dafA; exilium; for
longis, W, for longais Ml. B. 95; n.
longes macc n-Uisnig ; g. ldingse, U, 22.
Losca, 60, »; exorcista, de
Druim Daire, Toome, Antrim.
Loscan, 110, 1. 1; * bc. b. ,, lege
le. b. = Loscán, Cailecb, Beoán, T.
198: cf. loscu la troscu (Fiacc) .1. baca-
chu — claudos.
Lothroch, 27 bie, m0; Lo-
trach, 27, 34, i. e. Lochru, Lucru,
magus : Jóthor, alveus, Sg. lóthur, cana-
lis, Beda Cr. il-lóthrach gl. barathri
coeno, Z. Aut lüthrach, vectis.
Luadat, (Mag), 114, gmT; Ere
Dommaig Moir Maigi Lüadat, Mt, FE.
107 ibi Donaghmore, Naas ; n. Luadu ?
Ruse, 139. apIA, * juncturas guber-
naculorum ,; Cambrice llyw, guberna-
culum, z. 1071; luamain, junctura, Ods ;
luamaire helmsman, M. 140.
Luse, c. Du-Lus, :4IO.
Iubgort, 100, dnO, berb-garden,
hortus; », lubgort gi. pomarium, Cod..
EN» pro mo, inu, ^ meus , , ante voca-
lem : m'Iserneus, 60, m'Aedóc, 113.
ED, pron. infix. et suffix. 1" pers.:
du-m-berrad dü-mm-
imdidnaad, fu-m-ré-se, limm, huaim-se.
Em pro n ante b: na m-Bretan, lae m-
bratho, re m-bas, tarési m-Benigni, ni-
m-bia.
ma, 98 bis, 99. 138, si. .
mac, 12, 43 ter, 60,88, 99; mace,
19, 82, 84 ter, 85, 103, 115 bis, 116 ter;
112, 113, namO, filius ; as, mac, 42,
119
Paul. 111; luibgort .1. gort luibe, C; lub-
gort-an. X, fo. 6; lubgart-dir gl. olitor,
Z; g, lubguirt, SM. 1. 166; nfA, luib, g,
lubse ( Sg.) gl. gummi, thas, eicer, siler :
lnib ocus n! crann, Sg. gp. athnugud na
fér ocus na lubi, U, 84.
Lucet Mael, 27, 34, «0;
Lucet Mall, 38; Lofet Cal.
vus, 37, 88, Logith Calvus,
34; magus.
Luchti 79, gmI0; s, Lucte-.
us, 79, Luchta, Luchteos(proto-celtice),
T.110; g, Luchtai, Ww; cf. lucht.
Lugach, 112, sO; Lugech, Mi;
cf. luga, juramentum, B, 184.
Lugalith, maicc Nétach, 961.3; |
gmO; », Lugaeth, Mt.
Lugaid macc Eire, 111, L 9, «C;
n, Lugaid-us, A; Lugaid, Ww. Nex. 243;
g, Lugdach (Brocan HF. Nen. 946,
Inscr. Mona Incha), Lugdech, U. 118,
484, K. fo. 7.
Lugir, 82, gmÓ, rex Irote ; Lu-
ir T.
Iugir (Dubthach maccu), 19 ter,
37, 104, gnO; Lugll, 37; », Lugar, g,
Molaisse mac Lugair, Mt.
T,ugni 96, gm10; », Lugne-us, A;
9, Lugnai, Wie.
Lugthig, 115, gwO; de Ogoo-
nagh, Limerick ; = Lugdach, 7. 198.
Iud, 101, 102 dis, 103 bie, 108, 109
bis; tPm ; ivit ; v. dulluid; gl. ivit, cessit,
MI; lotar, iverunt, Fíac; dullotar,
103, 103 tuit at ar, 103.
' 99, mae, 86, 103; ge, mace, 88
quater, S, malc, 82, 84; np, maice,
102, 103; ap, ma ceu, 109; dp, mac-
caib, 105.
maccu, indeclinabile, filios? ne-
pos, genus ; ns, 20, 21, 37 guater, 57, 60,
104, mocu, 21, machu, 60; ge,
maccu, 19,66, 82,8, 41, moceu,
41. Aut est gp ubique; videtur forma
prima indurata vocis macc. Cf. coreu
et formas Ogamicas maqui, mucoi. sp,
cáin chic maccu Crimthuind (LCXXX),
120 . INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
na macco, Gen. Chorco Laide, 75, mac-
raid .L maccu raith, 8. 94. Maccu
Buain .1..‘ filius nepotis Buani, Mar.
Scotus; mocu == genus, A. 216, 220, mo-
cu Runtir .r. genus Runtir, A. et Lib.
Ardm. ; Lasriani == Maccu-lasri, Hymn.
Molaise.
Rince Alrt,116; M.Callie,
66. RE. Cairthin, 65 die. MI. Cer.
ce, 8, = M. Ercae.
RS. Collboth, 111, 112.
Macc Cuil, Maccuil,
Macculli, Macull, 19, 40 bis,
42 sexies, 43 ter, 112; ndaO; S. Mac Kyle
seu Maughold Episc. Mone.
MI. Decull, 112, gO ; M. Dicuill,
T. 78; nl, Dicuill, g. Dicollo, T. 248. M.
D. == Mac Decill h. Eachach Uisneach,
Aft. jan. 1 (cf. T. 78, 80); de Usney W.
Meath.
M. Dregin. & bis, 85. MI. Eo-
gin, 111 bis; Eugain, T. 156, U. 629.
M. Eirce, M. Ercae, 8 bis,
85, 86; i. e. M. Erce maicc Draigin, qui
hi Cill Róe More est. i crich Amalgaid
(T. 140) i. e. Kilroe, Tyrawly.
Matec Eire (Genus), 110; ce-
nél maic Erce, cenél mace n.Eire, 7.
94, 144; in Moylurg, ubi Ess macc n-
Eirc.
maicc Eirce, 111 1. 5; lege xu
filii Eire, la da macc déacc Eirce, 7.162.
Maicc Hercae (Regiones),
82; im maigib m. Erce, 7, 122; in Moy-
lurg,
M. Maliediiin, 110. M. M af-
le Odrze, i111. M. Muire, 9.
M.n-Endi, 103. M. Nise (Fer-
gus mór), 111. M. Nise, 112, Episc.
Conoren. M. Orcáin (muDubai)
111.
M. Rime, Rimae, 85, 99; Episc.
de Kilcorcaree, Usney Hill, W. Meath :
noeb Chilli Choreu Roide, T. 138; cf.
iomairece Aird mic Rime, M. 786.
M. Talli, 114— Mactaleus,
60, 68; de Kilcullen: macc Tail Cilli
Cuilinn, espcop, 7 Eogan a ainm, FE;
ocus is aire is macc Táil ar thdl in
t-seir do gabáil, 8. 89. i
Maccu. Boln, Bootn,
Buain (Micha) ile Milchu; eorum -
LI
a m
P d «
-
regio est Dal-boyne, Antrim ; machui .r.
. do Dal, F. 102.
M. Chor,58 v. chor; Mac hu
Daiméne (Justianus), 60. Mac-.
cu Greceno, 40, v. greccae. M.
Lugil, M. X.ugir, v. Lugir. M.
Machthenl, c. Muirchu m. M.
Maccu Runutir, genus Run-
tir; 61; Mocu Runtir, 4; Dal Runtir in
Louth.
AMaceleus, 60.
Macerise, 6, Caissil, v. caissiul.
Macet, Machet,70, 110,00,
de Shankill, Elphin ; a, Maichet, 7. -
Macha, 6, Machae, Ma-
chee, 45, 46, 52 bie, 69, 78 bis, 109 ter,
118, 119 dé, 190; g; Min ee, 19, 47,
57 bis, 117 bis, 190, g, Minthe, 44;
da, Machi, 50, 59, 56; cf. relicta
Machia, 87 ; »f A, Mach, aut fIA, Macha?
Machi (genus), 78; gmIO.
Machia, Machinensis,
87, i. e. Dommach Magen T, 182. Cf. nf.
magen g. maigne, locus, Cr. 68, g,
maigne (Gen. Ch. Laide, 158), a, maigin —
Afe. UL 526.
Munchtheni, 1, 9, gml0; $,
Murchon mac bu Machteni. Aft. jun. 8;
feil Murchon .1. civitas ejus in uib Fae-
lain .1. Machui Mathcene ( F. 99), i. e. in
regione juxta Clane, Kildare. Cf. mach-
tnaigim, * miror ,.
Maed6ée 113, »0; m'aed-6cc, |
meus-ignis juvenis ; i.e. Maedoc h. Dun-
laing i Cluain móir, Mt.
mael, 27,34, 72,73; mn 18,38bis; -
umO; gf, maile, 101,110; * calvus , ;
6, 27, 34, 72, 73. hinc tonsus, servus, . .
* Africa tonsajaccs , : n, Mail-odranus,
A.nf,caillech mail, Gen. Chorco Latde,7.
Mall suthain, 6, * Calvus Pe-.
rennis , .
mag,i14, 110, »asNS;g, maige,
85 bis, 107, 110 bís, 111, 113, 114 tar;
gp. maige, 85; de, maig, 74; dD.
maigib, 102 ; campus; cf. hoe est cam-
pum, 80.
magi, 19, 20, 32, 34, 38, 68, 83.
Magontius, 56.
Maig Cairetho, 74, dsNS;
tir Cairedo 7.104; ibi est Ardlekna,
Aughrin, Roscommon.
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
maige (tre),85; gp. cf. Muscrige
tri m., Aes tri M. Calrige tre Maige in
Tirawly Gen. Chorca Laide, 21
maige Ene, 110, 85; gs. Mo-
genny, Ballyshannon.
ma. Itha (D. mor), 111, Mohey,
Inishowen.
m. Luadat (D. mór), 114; ibi
Donaghmore, Naas.
ma. 1%6to (Domnach mor), Mo-
rett, Offaley ; m. Réta, T. 192.
ma. tffe (D. mor), 114; m. Seolai,
T.; juxta Loch Hacket, Galway.
ma. 119, 1.5 = (Ath) Maigne in As-
sal, T. 78, L 11; in Delvin, W. Meath.
Malle düin, 110 gfA ; n», Mail-
duin, Inscr. Clonmaen; Muirgius M.
Maile D. ri amra do Chenel Choirpri, T.
g, Maoile dúin, M, 880, Maeileduin, Ul.
881.
Malie Odrze 101, gfA; maicc
Aeda Sláne T'; n, Mael Odar, B. M.
Rath, 18, 142.
Maine, 110, 69, »mIO, do Uib
Ailello, Episc.
Mun int (nepotes), 75, 78, 83, gi41O ;
Hài M., Hy Many.
Malistin, 63, dsfION; Mullagh-
mast ; g, Maisten, Cod. Paul. L, 25; a,
Maistin L. 25, 148; n, Maistiu.
maaith, 98, 93, nmI; bonus; dp,
monithib, optimates, 98.
Malachias, 8.
Maleull, 43, recte Mac Cuil.
Manchán, 108; anO; man(a)-
ch-án; parvus monachus. Js est Man-
chán Léith, mac in Dagde ( Mt. jan. 24)
de Liath-Mancháin et Cell-Mancháin ;
Lemanaghan, Kilmanaghan, Kings's Co,
ubi ejus scrinium servatur.
manchf, 104, dafIA ; sn, mapche,
familia monastica, 1. muintir,cach fine,
cach manche, cach andóit, manche .1.
fine manach, S. M. III, 36, 37.
manchib, 99, manchulb,
98, mdpO; monachus, cf. manch-án,
108; n, manach. np, manaig, ap, man-
chu.
Mane, 43, fdslA; Isle of Man;
perperam * de mare,, C. Bruz. 43;
aut est forma curtata pro Manainn: de
Albe pro Albain, F, jan. 8; Lamluoc
adi
Lias móir de Albai..Lismóirin Albain, -
F. 95, 107.
Maneus, 69, mI ; v. Maine.
mani, 96, 99, 138; si non, nisi.
manipé, 98, si non est, sit; ma- .
ni-b-6, gl. intereat, manip, si non est,
Mania, 93, sic ; n. Munis.
mamnin, 78, recte monachus? :
smár, 105, 106, nmO; magnus ; d,
már,mar, 104, 95; e. mór.
Marcus, 15.
Mare Tyrrenum, 5, d.
Muir Tirrén, L. 1496.
Minril,99, am, cf. Mobii; reote
Maine?
88. Martinus, 5.
martar, 135, gi. martyrom . A
ossuum, 45, 88, 89; gpA, aut I; ns aut
gp, martor, 88; nap. martra, 7.
238, 120; martirum (Tigern. 736, 743),
reliquiarum ( Ul. 784, 789) ; gs, ap, mar-
trai, ap, martire, sp, martir. T. 86, 194.
238, 396 ; v. martyrum.
martor-tige, 88, gsNS; mar-
tyrum domus, * domum martyrum ,,
88; in Ossory ; n, martartech, martar-
hech, d, martarthaig, T. 468, 194, 250,
LV.
martrach, 111, gp. reliquia-
rum ?
martyres, 66, in Hibernia.
martyrum, s. martar; ep.
martra .. taisi, T. LIII, LV, reiki 2.
reliquias.
Matho, 96, i. e. Amatho.
Mathona, 70, 80, 110; soror
Benigni ; math-on-a ?
mathoum, 72,as ; Mathu, one of
the three fáithi fis la geinnti, awt mai-
theas .1. draoidheacht, 7. 664; e«t mai-
them, renunciatio.
Maugdornu, 87, apO ; habite-
bant i Crich Mugdornd (7. 188) hodie
Cremorne. Monaghan ; s, Maugdorn-
orum, À;v. Monduirmm _
Mnuoniugs, 21, n. Patrieli.
Mechar, 116, «O0, g, Mechair, M».
Meda, 79, sf1A; = m'Eda is Sen-
meda «£ Mite (B. 83) = Ite (L. Hym.
86). . '
Medb, 95 bis, nU aut VA; pres- ^
à é”
E
byter ; of Medu, Gallice, et nf, Medb g,
Medha, Medbai, d, Meidb.
Medbu, 78, aut gn U, aut n, T;
v. Medb.
med óin, 97, gmO. medius.
mil, 97, gmO ; n. mial?
mel, siluestre, 23.
Melchisedech, 27.
M.ell- An, 112, ^0; mell, globus,
Meld-4n, 7; meld, mell, jucundus; n
mell, globus, Mc. III, 191. -
Melus, 60,66; Ep. Ardachaden.
Menath-us, 60, m0; Episc.:
menad, subula, C., glacfa tu meanadh,
assumes subulam, Deut. XV, 17.
mennut, 102, 103, dU, mansio,
sedes; g, meannota .1. mean-aili, pa-
trie, T. XLIX, 24; n, meannad .1. ionad,
O'Cl. mendat, C. mennut, Mc. III, 515,
517; g, mennota, mendota, mennata,
Mt, feb. 22, Le. LV], B. 89.
menstir, 106, as C, ministerium,
i.e. 1° * calix et patenula ,, * mías 7
cailech , : * habens ad collum ministe-
rium quotidianum .i. patenulam par-
~ vam cum calice, Diblioth. Max. Patrum,
ed. 1677, Il. 876. Idem est acc teisc .1.
mias 7 cailech, 7. L III, 108. 2° ministe-
rium : apparatus ad Missam, vasorum,
ornamentorum, vestimentorum, ( Whi-
te's Lat. Dict.) i. e. cymbalum (recte
cimelium) ministeriale, Colgan, * aid-
me eclastacda ,, B. 16; m — vasa al-
taris, pallas, sindonem, ( Poenit. Hubert.
Can. XLIIL Gp, nam mias 7 na menis-
trech 7 na cailech, Mac Carthy, DD.
emendans legit: na menistrech .r. na
mias 7 na callech, (Transact. R. I. Aca-
demy, 1889). R. S. Malone et ego de
menstir disseruimus in Lrish Eccl. Re-
cord. May, June, 1886 ; as, menistir,
T. 40. Cf. n. manister, g, manistrech,
da, manistir, * monasterium , .
mens, 136; v. rumes; terc mes, fruit
is scarce, Gen. Chorca Laide, 330.
messib, 100, 101, dpfa; », mias,
lanr, discus, * patinus , , p. 69; g, meise;
ap, miasa aircid, dishes of silver, Gen.
Chorca Laide, 76.
Meth-brain, 67, gO, aut M-
bruin; g post © mittens , more Hiber-
nico; méth, p. méith, ,erasins, ,obesys, Z.
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBEANICUM.. .
Midl, 66, 94, mm (mautN);m , |
Mide, a, Mide, B. 84, d, Midiu, Ul. 713,
W. 118; Meath; g, M idi, T. 68, 76.
mifichu, canis venaticus; cf. do
deicsiu milchon oc toifonn, Mc, 507.
Milchu maccu Buain,
regulus in Dalboyne, Antrim ; nwN, 18;
9, Milcon, 18, 66, 86; a, Milcoin, 29, 11,
Miliuc, Miliucc, Miluc, Miluch, 57, 30,
87, 18, 91, 30, nN (ut Glaisiuc Glaschon) ;
d, 18; a, 30; g, 30 1. 21; a et d, Miliuce,
T. Est agnomen, Lugaid Milchu, Gen.
Chorco Laide, 38.
miraculum, 45, recte in aricu-
lum .1. oraculum, oratorium : cf. rucc a
ech maith tsin recles ( T, 470) et ducens
suum equum miraculum, p. 45.
Mia (Mons), 30, 55, 57, 118, Misa,
30, 31, 57, 86, 118, gs; Slemish Antrim;
Miss Boon-rigi (86, gs) — M. Maccu -
Buain.
Miserneus, 60, = m 'Íserneus.
Missa, 80, 96, 116.
moccu, 41, v. maccu.
modius, 116, cf. Dialogi S. Greg.
t. II. col. 185; ve. T. 351.
Mogin, 114,nsfA, (I ?), filia Ailello
de Naas, 7. 184; F. 181! cf. nf, Mugain,
g, Mugaine Gen. Chorco Laide, 18.
moirtchenn, 137, gl. subfa-
catis (suffocatis;; morticinium, carrion,
mors subita, Wo; muirt, corruptio O'R.
Monduirn (mons; 36, * Mondo-
rum , (C. Bruz., 36); gsO, recte gp,
Mondorn; juxta Donaghmore, Slane;
gp, Mugdorn m-Brég, d, Mugdornaib, B,
M ; Mugdorn B, UI. 882 ; Domnach mór
Mic Laithphii Mugdornib B. Md, B.
100 ; Sliab Moenuirnd T. 456.
Moneisen, 19, 26; Monesan, 47,
gefN ; n, mo Neisiu? cf. n, Mairiseo, g.
Mairisen, Dindsenchus; Monisiu. B, 84;
5. Munissa, Vita 3».
mons fillorum Afllelio,
70, 85, Sliab da En, Slieve Deane, Sligo.
mons lapidum, 69, Sliab
Liacc, Slieve League, Donegal.
mir, magnus; smO, 111, 113; d,
111; ^N, 114 bis, 110 bis ; aN, 106, 111,
aN, 9r.
m6r-fhéser, 106, eNO; ma-
gnum seviratum, septem viros secht
4
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. ——. 198:
meic .. moirsheser mac, L. Lecan, fo.
286.
mortalitas magna, 61, 70; i. e.
cromconaill, «n. 544,551 ( Ul, et Tigern.
544, Chron. Soot. 551).
Moyses, 99, 52, 89.
Mruslg thuaithe, 63, mdsI aut U;
n, mrug, brug .1. ferand, (Ods), terra,
palatium ; g, broga, d, brug, U, 38, 30;
ap, brugi, dp, mrugaib, Wi. Cf. g, bro-
ga thuathaig. Nunc cocatur Broad Boy-
ne, Stackallan Bridge, Meath, Ods. nm,
in brag, B. of Lismore, 196.
nu, meus : tar-mu-chenn, mu-chat-
ócc, mu-Cnoi (?), mu-Chon-óc ; mu de-
broth, mu-Dubai, mu-Gen-óe, mu-Lom-
me, mu-Luán. Nominibus Sanctorum
praefigitur reverentie et amoris causa,
Muadam, latine, asf, 83; gfA:
Muaide, 60. 85. The River Moy, Mayo ;
Moda, A, Moadus, Giraldus Cambr.;
ns, Muad, a, Muaid, T.
Mund fn martrach, 111; 400, de
Ramoan, Antrim.
Muadain (Raith), 111, jO ; Ra-
moan, Antrim.
Miuaide (Cellola magna), gfA;
Cell mór Ochtair Maaide, seu Kilmore
Moy, in Mayo et Sligo.
muccib, 101, dpfU; porcus ; s,
inucc .1. sus, S3.; g, mucce, muicce, Z.
Muchatóce, 106, 113, m0; de
Begery, Wexford.
Muchon6c, 113,m0;de Begery, |
Wexford.
Mucne-us, 64, 84 bis, mIO; de
Donaghmore, Killala ; mucnae gl. auste-
rus, z.; ^, Mucnee, g, Mucno, Mucnoi,
T, 132; infra, 78, 84.
Mueno (fons), 78, gm(O ?), Tobar
Makee, Drumtemple, Roscommon, To-
pur Mucno, 7.
Muenol (ossa), 84; recte Mucni,
Mucno; aut mu Condi, mei Velleris, mez
Nucis. a, in cnói, M. 196.
mudebrod, 47, mude-
broth, 44, gl. dar mo Dia m-bratha,
per meum Deum judicii i, e. Judicem
(Hymn. Fiaeci, O.S. F); cfr. Deus judi-
cabit, Epist. ad Corotic. ; .1. dar mo Dia
m-bratha, M. 27, dar mo Débrodh, 7.56.
: Mu-dubaf, 111, nem.
Mu-gen-éc, 93, wO.
Mullit (Benn) * moas berbieis , ,
118; molt .i. vervex. Benwilt, Drom-
goon, Cavan.
Mwuin, 115, »»(I?); Muin. T;
Muin, collum, dorsum ; muin, vitis.
mulince,100,n»»IO, gl. collarium, .
Sg.; np, munci dergóir, U, 47; ns, muin-
ce aircit im bragit, Bruden da D.
Muindech, 116 »O; sn, Mun-
nech, g, Munnich, 7* 210; dynasta in ©
Ormond, Tipperary.
mufinee, 99, as1O ( aut N)rubus, ©
dumetum, hodie muineach; s, muine, -
g, muni, L. 95, d, inuiniu, Wi, 7.202. -
Muinge bunchaele, 99.
Muire macc Cais 114, a«t Maine.
mulintir, 98, 99, 102, 106, 106, 107,
dfA, * familia ,, gl. domus, Z. * muin-
ter Benchuir beata ( Antiph. Benchor.) ;
sn, muinter, g, muintire. |
mulr, mare. nNÍ; g, mora: muir:
águ, inuirchu, muiredach, muirethach,
muirgus, muiride, muirise.
muir-Agu, 139, gl. * cum sustu-
lissent , (ancoras) * de Asson vel dí As-
sole , .1. dí 0aÀacoy a din muir-águ .1.
de maris profundo; s, aga, bottom of
any depth, O'R; muir-Aagu — muir-
aigéin.
Mulirchu maccu Machtheni, 1, .
13 ter, 14 bis, 15 ter, 17, 18, 20; mON;
i. e. canis marinus; g, Murchon, Mf. jun.
8; * civitas ejus in Uib Faelain, (&.99)
in Kildare prope Clane ; Cloenad in Uib
Faelain, F. 183.
Muirethach-us, Muireth(s)-
chus, 85, 60, nO; Episc. Killale; s,
Muirethach, A. g, Muiredaich (Cod.
Paul. Inscrip. Roscommon Abbey), d, -
Murethach, Mureduch Inscr. Boscom.
et Crucis Cong.).
Muirgus, 110, ^U, ri amra do
Chenel Choirpri (T. 148) .1. Carbury,
Sligo; d, Muirgus, Inac. Clonmacnois ; g,
Muirgusa, Ul. 748. ©
muiride, 138, gl thala(s)sa, aut ~
(de) muiride gl. dithalassa ; nf 1A, mari-
na.
muirisce, 80, 85, dsfA, g, muir
sce, mursce (Inscr. Aran Moir; Tigern.
682, 735); dmO: muiriusc, Ul. 602, g,
A
‘ bi: ^", 9 8
we mer "E E "HS Noa Los lares ee Le TR aid errs IRA nr
OANA ALOE EE Sot Ss A ENE OS a ad OE fey
RR Soe ae da OF. Pee fe RA um MUS te be yates
Pe Ee Ye 4 Dua ee RA T E QUEM
CV mew ste te t s 7. 3e DELL M Eoin "8. yu
AI tm MU i "os 7t v E Ti, d i ! . Lote E
é 194 INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. ^ —. EA
M murisc, Ogygia, 329; n, muir-esc, maris Mumae, 88, gf ON; Munster.
: aqua (esc. 1. uisce, C.) 1. a sea-shore — Aut est gen. latinus, aut forma curtata
marsh (Joyce's Names of Places J. 466). pro Muman vt Albae, Mane pro Albain,
Mutrisece Aight, 80, ds; «bi Manaind; cf. Mane supra, n, Muma, 9
Murrisk Abbey, Croaghpatrick, West- Muman, da, Mumain.
por. ^ Muni, 78; nm, Episc.in Forgney ;
Multrise sain, 85, asfA, a, Muinis, T. 84. 82.
Muirisc aliam, diversam, .1. in Tireragh, Mur u 115, ns. Murroe, Limerick?
Sligo, Hyf. 257, 471; aut M. aliam in cf. p. 115 et T. 196 sq. ; Muru Othna
Tirawly : * Calrige Muige Murisc in Tir- moire,(L. 178.)
awlia , , Ogygia, 327. Aut lege Muiriscc- muse : muscán, musc-rige. ZEE
am i. e. asf, Muiriscc. Muacaén, 116, 4:0; mace Mun- |
Muiommee 114, »IO de Dom- nich de Nenagh; musgan, medulla. \
nach Imblecho: Molomae Domnaigh Muscrige Mittine, 116, '
Imlech, Aft. mnlO (fA?) : Muskerry Cork; .L genus |
Mu-Ludn, 112, m0, de Imblech Coirpri Múscc, M. 165. Muscrige est df
Sescinn : for ur Locha Ainninne (7.78), ín Muscrige móir, Tribes of Ireland, 64.
, juxta Loch Ennel, W-Meath ; Molde 7. :
ON -
n, 138, nos, pron-infir : arunnethitis. Nalindid, 107, 113, nm[; g, Nain: ,
m.56, fraymentum prapositionis con, — deda, B. of Ballymote, 141, Nannida, L.
ad: “ad n-Airniu (?) ;legead * (Ciarrige) 393; , Nainnid, Mt. UI. 560.
n-Airne , ,. 7. 110? Naindid, 116, nnI; g, Naindeda,
M terminat acc. ante vocales et d:ad ex quo hui Nannida in Momonia.
campum n-Airni,78,dalte n,-damne n-, Neairniu, tóisciurt, 56, ds aut ap;
ochter n-, cumiln, noibn, macen, gradn, — recte Airniu toiscirt, i. e. A. orientis; n
echn, forrign. aut toisciurt est locativus pro it: ef. i
m terminat noi, teora, ante vocales, Narn, Donegal: -
97, 107, 101. mam, 101, pro na n-, anteb:nam- ^ —
ua relativ. infix. npolnmtxov, = ac, Bretan, of the Britons. . -
ut, quód : imm-in-d-raitset, na-n-d-ri- — ma-mn-d-rigad, 107, fut. Sec.,
gad, nu-g-gabad (nó-n-gabad. T. 192), quod non illuc iret; n&ádregad, quod
fo-r-raith (r pron), fu-r-ruimtis, nim- non iret, 7. 190; asbert na ragad, L.
biaadi. 189, ni rigad, non veniret, Z., doreg,
ma, 105, non, nec, in sententia relat.: veniam. W.
. na-n-d-rigad. Nao, 99, nm, = Navis, * filius Na-.
ma, 97, gsf. th¢: na santo? vis ,, 4. s, Naue, A; cf. gào = gau,
mad, 98,105 dis, ne, non: nad-p, 860, Z, 38.
nad confil nau: naueirchinniuch, 138, nf, nau,
nad, 115, quinon : nád-gáir, nadip. 9, naue, née, Sy. navis.
ndd-galr, 115,qui nonclamavit; ^ neu-eirchinnfuch, 138, gi.
aut nà-dgáir, qui non clamat,necappel- nauiclero; nsÓ, ef. ban-érchennech gl. -
lat: dogáir, gl. appellat, M7. atgairith antistata, Z. |
(ad-d-gairith), ei reclamatis,Z.; v.gáir; Maufse unius pellis, = curach - -
aut nad gáir, non est clamor. oinseiched, T. 232; noi oensoiched, C. - LES
nadip, 165 bi, ne sit, quinon &.*. cimba; noe aenlusti, S. Mór, I. 176.
- . essei; cf. rop bega, rop móra, Penny = Mase-: Er-nascus; nascaim, ligo; ''..
Journal, 1. 315. ef. Nasci, Mt. t
NA, 99, nm ; cf. Nhi, Nen. 944; Nat. INazarius, Nazarus, 60, ..
. pro Nabti, Natht, FP? " oN: | Lu
LU - MEDIE iem
Dat - E E ff. 3 . IIS
RM od Eos man
a a á ^ d 7 i es : - ^ se; FEM
tul Ld . 4 3 N t. MES vo 7 "e. ^ EN NI V - : : i M . SY AE
mir SU loa Yo rico y RID. vU OR tr tay vb?
A h DR ERE Tz . H EN Qu ANM. . Mom CD
IRB eT
.
LI , a
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
episcopi: Nazair (n I) episcop Léith in
Eblind ; Nazar (0) mac Crimthind, F.
pae terminat Catne, Cetni, Conmaic-
ne, Cuircne, Fercheirtne, Gartne, Setne,
Taidene. Cf. maice-ne, posteri, Nen.
258; Cuirc-ne, Taidc-ne — genus Corci,
Taidcni : * Cuirenia a Corcia nomina-
ta , , Ogyg. 382, Delbna a Delb. Con-
maicne a Conmae, Tribes of Ireland,
35, 47.
neci, 98,
neuch, 138,
Nell, 66, Nehil, 27, NI, 27,
54 bis, 58, 62 bis, 63 bis, 65. 67, 68 bis,
87; gmO; n, Nial, 116, Neel. 63; a, Niall.
L.99; d, Nial, Lismore Crozier.
WNé1tU (Nepotes), 54 bis; Hoi Neill
septentrionales i» Tyrone, Donegal,
Derry ; N. Neill meridionales in Meath,
67
nmO; aliquis, d,
Niàm!, 111, »mO. Episc. de Telach
Ceniüil Oingosso; nm, Nem, UI. 654; a,
Nem T. 162; ef. Ném-àn; dfA : oroit
do Neim ingin Cuire, Inscr. Freshford.
Nena, 116, nm; de Arada Cliach,
Limerick; n, Néna, T. 202; nena, poe-
matis genus, Mc. II. 173.
Nento (campus), 74, gs] aut U;
ibi Sid Nento, Fairy Mount, Ballintub-
ber, Roscommon.
Nepotes = hui; v. que vocem
* nepotes , sequuntur.
Netach, 96, gsC; n, Niatu ? ejus
pronepos erat S. Bineán; Caillin macc
Nietach, B. of Fenagh, 11, mac Naitech
di chenél Dubá&in ín Bar. de Dummore,
Galway, Md. 306.
mf, 93, 139, » NIO, res; d, ntu, Ml.
mf, non: nt fetorsa, ma-ni-étar, ma-
nipé, nipu-thacuir, nipu-thucc, nim-
Nial, 116, m0; v. Neill; niall, pro-
pugnator ; hic est Niall macc Muindich
de Muscrige Thire (T, 210), i. e. Or-
mond.
Nigelius, 8, i. e. Dubán, pseudo-
episc. Ardmach.
Niger, 85, 110, fl. Dub; unde ofde-
tur Dub esse nm, go.
mf, 104, 21; res? nii, res, Z. Aut
qmIO, Endi Nii, recte Niad? Cf. Dun-
lung mac Enna Niad, L. Ballymote, 149,
Dunlinge mic Ende niad, Ut. 593, 494.
Ogyg. 311. F. Nii perperam pro E.Ceinn-
salich, aut E. Nii = E. C. Ceinnselich
e nioth ve niatta : déis an churad
cheinnselaig, Gen. Chorea Laide, 388.
Lege in dul? ef. in dul is gnathu, SM. L
250,
ni-m-bia-adi, araroibrea bith,
138 ; quod (et) non erit hujus, quo uta-
tur (vivat); m pro n; n, ade, hie, g. .
adi, Z. d, adiu (huc), B. 175a ; aut
m == n = eum, ejus, e£ m-adi == hujus-
ce, ejusdem.
nioth, 82,88. gs T, propugnator,
heros; n, nia, Tigern. an. 79, g. niath. .
A. et Cr. Aug. ; niod, 7. 124, nioth, Gen. :
Chorco Laidhe, 36. .
Nifoth-fer, 88, propugnatoris bo-
minum; », Niafer, B. of Mag Rath, 188;
rex Lagenise an. 75.
Wioth-fruich, 88, 9:0, propu-
gnatoris erices; rex Casselism. g, Nat-
fraich, B. 90, Nadfróich, T. 214; ». Nia,
fróech ; n. Nadfroech, S. na Rann, 65.
d. Niott Vrece, Dunloe Ogam.
mfpu 135, 136, 139 non fuit; nipu
thucc, non erat os: tuc .1. cnámh, ea,
nipo, non fuit, Z., inficit tuee. .
Nise (Mace), 111, gsfA, cf. Nisse ..
Cnes ingen, F. 142. Epus Conorensis;
g, maicc Nissae, Met ; n, Nes, Ness
(cf. Nes-àn); filius Nise dicitur filius
Muindich, unde colligo Nise fuisse ejus
matrem; cf. p, 116.et T. 210.
Nise (Macc), 116, gsfA ; Momonien-
sis. .
nit (druimm), 97, gsmO, nidus, », -
net.
Nitria, 75, * Franca, .
nochis, 138, est autem.
moe (scoth', 99, »/1A; novus, re- “-
rens; naue, Sg ; aut gs ; noe, navis; Noe
n. viri, M. 988.
noOib n., 102 dis, eO, sanctum
5. ndoib, néeb.
nol n, 97, gp,novem.
N oth! (genus), gs [O? cf. Noth-an
L. 167; aut lat. notbus.
noulcos, 48, nonicios muiethi-
cid gl. ueophytos, Z. .
mu, ter, particula verbalis ante tem-
pore ape.
vette i
MEME 126 INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. —. »
nudebthi(gtis), 137, Pr. sec, acciperet, = nón-gabad, 7. 193; s. '
disceptabant; depthigim gl. dissideo, gabsi.
nodebthaiged. desedebat, MI. nu-t-asigthe, 137, imper., cal-
nu-g-gabad, 10S, Pr. sec quód cia te; asigim, calceo; assa, soccus, Sg.
0
Ó, 109, ex (quo tempore), 6 chén de Ochter n-achid,sNO, g,Och-
longinquo, 59; ab, ex : 104 bis, 6 dib, 95, — tir achid, 100; Pars superior Campuli.
108; ab, 109, 137, 138; postquam, 108. — Aughteragb, Ballinamore, Leitrim
Antiquior forma, ua, 105, 107: hunim- (Rev Reeves); Fidabair Uachtair a-
se, huad. ° chaid, Mt. jul. 7; óta a uachdar coa 4
-O, format voc. Aido, et gen: aido, ai- — tochdar, B. E
lello, alo, aloo, atho, bratho, clono, daro, oc sen, 137, gl. in uerbo ipso *
dego, drommo, feidilmedo, fergusso, dessecabantur; oc sen, ad illud? occi.
gléso, itho, locho, mucno, nento, oin- gi. se juxta M7. Oc sen thereat.
gosso, réto, santo, srátho, temro, dulo. ocus, et; compendiose semper 1.
obiann 135, gsNN. pants, d, o- Plene ocus (Inscr. Delgany. Cod. Ca-.
blaind, Stm.; nf,oblae, ablu, obland :g, — swerac. B. 99, 14, 106); armorumgue gl. -
oblae; da, obli, Stun. d, ablainn, Tribes ocus Ml. acus, Wb. et Mar. Scot. ]
. — ef Ireland, 44. 6dib, %, mdD ; a duobus, ódib,108,
. Oc, 137: oc sen, * in verbo ipso (the- — e duobus, ab eis; uadib, Z. .
reat, thereupon) dissecabantur ,. Oditwal, 122. gi0. —
Óc, Ócc, nO, juvenis : dimm-óc, Odrese, 101, gfA; », odur, odor,
Lal-6c, Maedée, Muchonóc, Muchatócc. odar, fuscus, gl. saurus Aug. Cr.; gm.
Forma antiquiores: óac, Z. U, 48; Uac- — uidir, M. 956; hinc dimin. Odran, Mae
an (Inscr. Clonmacnois) hodie Hógan. — Uidir, Maguire, et gf. Lebor na h- uidre.
Affüxum nominibus Sanctorum notat oen, 16, nf ; Gin, 105, gf., una; -
caritatem : m'Aedán .1. m'Aed-ócc, mo- extat ín Oingus, dinach? oingae? oin-
Gob-&n .1. mo-Gob-6ec. chis ? ap, dina, Ml. 70; cf, oinos, oenus
Óchen, 9, 135, i.e. 6 chéin (wt Nell —wunus, Inser. Lat. — Ul
pro Neill supra), * de longue, de lon- Og, 100, integer, plene : 6g-diles; -
ginquo. Cf. is clan mór, gl.ista quidem — huag .r. cómlán, B. 89, 100; dg. gl. per- ^
vetustissima, S.Old Ir.Glossesof W.and fecta, Z. ;
Cr. 901. Aut 2°. gl. benigni ; ó chen ex Ogdiles, 100, 4NO, plene pro- :
favore, amore; cf.cean, g, ceana, “ag prium, g, dilis (Atkinson's Todd Lect.) ; :
fagáil ceana don phobul uile ,, &yovtsc — d, dilius F., ubi = celumi. e. the birth-
xápw mpóc ÓÀov tov Àaow, Act. II. 47. right of the baptized. Videtur fem. L v,
Aut. 3°. pro (f)ochen, welcome, W. 30d. — dtles, ga, ógdilsi, K. fo. 37. ogdiles, fully .
7; et notatu dignum videtur, ochen glos- _ forfeit, SM. III, 464. ..
sare benigni et ocuain gl. benegnas, W. OB,ovis,v.carnoi;au-gaire, pastor, MI. : E
31 c. b. Cf. ocheni fochaine snfra. . O8, 113 L 9, nepotes, of Midgnai T. ^ :
| Ocheni,86, glO, fl. Faughan, Der- 79. v. au. '
. ry; a, im Ochaine .. flumen 1. Dom- éinach, 137, gl. teathrum, #0, : E
nach Dola, 7. 154; D. Dulo est in Glen- g,oinaich ( T. 950), oenaig, d, oenuch; - :
dermot, Derry. “The River of Foghan,, as, im in oenach, U.38,cosinn-oenach -
Dowcra's Narration, 261, Miscell. Celt. — Mc,III. 536;est &N.generísinaenachm- — *
Soc. | Barraáin, LC. 86, 90, 277; .r. concio, L.
^A oebter, asNO, ocht ir, gs/100, — Lecon, 258, 1. circinium, Ul. 1. agón- =
* 101; superior pars ; d, ochtur,a, ochtar, regale, supra, 62, ex quo colligo dinach . - .
Z; d, uachtur, Brocán, ochtur, Bed,Cr. fuisse N. ef. dinaichtir gl. unitur, Z. t yn
Mike téis 1-9 € ; qe | DER
Pee ee NL LL Sot v | Zac
eM a us ach ZA uU c un c. ales
Bee ee A ruins cokes vw EI
Mer boil LEE ou 0s . * d. LI ^ B 2. ' ev LI cà t - -Y ey:
‘adit
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
Oinchis, 137, dse(fA?), sporta:
in oinchis dicissiu gl. in sporta, i. e. in
ainchis dixiu, in fiscinalongiore, majore,
seu sporta ; s, ainches, a, aincis, Sg. 37,
Wb. 17. In W. 17 d. 15 idem versus
glossatur: * in sportam .t. «t fit clébene
(in marg.) aincis, unde censeo aincis,
oinchis, ainches esse eamdem vocem, et
legendum ainc(h)is in W. In Bibl. Hid.
redditur do léigead mé a g-cliabh. In
oen chiss, in one pannier, Mael Dian’s
Curach, 490; n. ainches .1. fiscina, Vat.
Regina.
Oingae, (flumen), 85, gf1A ; The
Nanny Water, Meath; doluid do Inis
Pátrice, ocus docoos do inbiur Ainge.
T. 34.
Oingus, 80, 118, 115, »mU, g,
Oingosso, 111, 113; v. gus. Oinguss-ius,
A. a, Oengus; g, Oengusso, T. 156, 196.
Gir, 110, gsNO, aurum; sn, Ór n-
glan, Z; latet in Ordius, 60.
oirtmed, 106: cita ruoirtned,
primum ordinatus est, P». pass. Ni
oirdnimm, gl. abrogo, Z; nodnoirdnet,
qui eum ordinant, W.
oitherroch, 119, dsO, iterum ;
aitherriuch, denuo, 2. n, aitherrech, va-
riatio = aitherrach, M. 308, 220.
ol, 135, ait, dixit; olseatsom, dicunt
illi VI. ©
ol], 32, magnus : Fecc-ol-fercheirtne ;
oll .1. mór, Keting, 326 ; huilliu, major.
ole in Olcán, malus ; #0.
Ol can, 110, »:1O, Olcan-us, 60,84,
86; Oltcanus (recte Olccanus), 60 ; Episc.
de Ármoy, Antrim: i n-Airthiur Maigi,
soirchaithir Dail Riatai.
Olsiodra, 101; Augusta Auscio-
rum, P. de Smedt ; Auxerre? cf. Walcio-
drum, Wassor.
omne, 97, gplA; quereus, arbor;
Palladius, 18 bis, % quater,
96 bis, 89.
pallifum, 60, 70, 77, 79, 84, i. e.
caille .1. bret dub; sam, in caille, 7. LIII,
168.
d. oc omne, 7. 188. gf. Gort na h-
omna, g, omnai, ommna ibair, T. 918.
On, id, in idón ; is dethbir detside
Ón, D. 88.
OD, 105, a (mO?), labes, macula;
cen on cen ainim, cen locht cen ainm,
nip hon nip anim ; gU, hono, ono ? s,
ainem, g, ainme, macula Dewteron,
XVII, 1.
OO pro 6: Broon, broon, thoorupd,
boonrige (recte bóin, buain), Pool, Pool,
orb-rige, 116, Orrery, Cork; v.
rige. Erat gens in Muscrige Tiri; ef.
orbrige.. Fuirg, Muindech, p. 116, eum .
Muscraigi Tiri. Fuiree, Munnech, T...
210.
Orcáin, 111, gO; ore, poreus,
orcán, porculas, porcellus ; Purcell,
Pourcelet.
Ordius, 60 ; Episc; nsIO, órdae,.
aureus, Z.-
Orlentales, 4, 54; i. e. Ante-
riores, 4; The Oriors Armagh; gp,
Airther, T. 230; v. Origentales,
Origentales, 4; L 35,55; op, -
Airgiallu; gens in Armagh, Louth, Fer-
managh, Monaghan, Le. 185 sg.
Hornon, ce. Ono.
orp, 100, gNIO, hereditatis; 2,
an orpe nemde, Z.
Orreum Patricii, 30, Saball P&-
tricc, Saul in Down; ». sabull.
Oss, cervus : ossán.
Osse-An, 94, mO;i. e. Ossán Raith
Oss&in fri h-Ath Truim antar, Md.; oe-
sán, cervulus : Oss, etir ossu alta fofrith
& quo Os-rige.
oatium, hostium, inber; s. Ailbi- .
ne, Boindeo, Brene, Colpdi, Dee. Sláin,
otha, é6tha, 96, 96, ab, ex ; ota,
B. 14, otha, M. passim.
S
parucehia, fo. 10, 11, 16, 90, dics-
cesis.
Pasca claussa, finita. 08,
recte pascse claussula falta, M¢ Carthy,
Stm. 211.
197°
2
498
pater noster, taciter, 83.
patinus, 69 bis, 56, — mias.
Patrice; » : 97, 98, 108 die, 104,
107, 108, 114; Patrice, 104 bis, 106 bis,
108. Acc.: Patrice, Patrice, 98. Gen:
Patric, 108; Patrice, 99, 108, 108. Dat. :
Patrice, 109 dis, Patricc, 100, 108. Pae-
sim Patricius; a, ataich Crist ocus Pa-
tric Sg.; Patricán .1. Patricolus, Sg. 45.
Patricius, 87, nomen Palladii.
$3. Paulus, 56. 86, 135.
E*etnir (cille móire) 112 L 9, Joco
pátricc. Cf. Mt. jun. 4. !
$3. Petrus, 95, 56, 86, 191.
Picti, 95, i. e. Britones, v. Crannei.
Pilagtius, 6.
E*Irnn (Domnach), 114; gmO, «bi
P pro m-b; cf. Nem maccu Birn, Mt.
Ciaran vocatur Pirnn, Lanigen, IL 9;
Ciaran do dal-m-Birnd do Osrigib, F.
60, 102; = Domnach Brain, 7. 168.
Pol, 113, Pool, 107, nm0, 9 Foll
Z. discipulus Fiacci.
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
Pool, 135 dwO. S Paulus -
poolire, 106, IO. (IA ?), pugil-
lare; g, polaire, np, pólaire, T. 190, 685.
porcarius, 57, porcinarius, 2,
90 ; muccaid.
port, 107, 108, »amO, locus.
Potitus, 20, 198.
praintech, 107, oNS, refecto-
rium ; g, prointige, B. 37. praind, pran-
dium, F. 282.
Prenisse, 29, gs. reete Brene.
pridchia, 102 aut predebis ; pree-
dicavit; pridchim, predico, Z. Spm.
progenies ecclesiastica et ple-
bilis, 94.
pro undecima mari recte
proXIma mari, H. Bradshaw. -
peal, spu. 115, psalmus spiritua-
lis?
pulsare, 48, 110, orare; ro ail,
pulsavit, nunailte gl. pulsare, Mi.; is
Gloss. Ci Ascoli oro et pulso secernum-
tur; an recte?
o.
quadratas ecclesias, i. e, ecailsi cetharchairi, T. 110.
R
v' pro ro ante ro : dunarructhe, fur-
ráith.
gopro n enter: irrüith, hirráith, hir-
roigniu.
ráith, 108, cucurrit, e. furráith
Ralth (cell:, 115, gO (N?) Cell
Rath, 7.166, Rahen, Balscadan, Knock-
long ; g, Cille raith, Md, Aug. 5; n, rath.
rath, 111, nfA; d, raith, 70 bis, 85,
86, 103, 111; a (aut locatious), raith
foalascich; al, rathi, 44. gp, rath, 115
L 12; dele raith. gp, ráth, M. 84. Id est
fossa castelli, 65, 2.19; vallum, atrium,
* 4.107; arx, Trias Th., 27, 182; murus,
Jocelin. Ráith, nf1 (Tigern. 130, T. 120,
148, 161, 228, 256) ; g, ratho moire, ratho
(Tigern. 615, 746 ; UL 780, 730, 681), ra-
tha, L. 26, oc claidi ratha, T. 102;d,
ráith bie L. 24; as, ráith n., T. 70,78, ,
162, 184: dp, ráthaib, T. 166. n, raith
no rath, FE. 194.
Raith Argl, 85, de; Rath Ara,
Ard Ara, Asseroe, ubi est Kill-Downy
Point. Non est Kill-argy, Dromahaire.
Raith bilich, 108, ds, Rath-
villy, Carlow. .
Rath Cungl, 111. ns; Raith
Chungi, r. Congi, r. Chungai hi Sertib,
70, 86, ds ; Racoon Hill, Drumhome, Do-
negall .1. Ard Roissen .1. Ard Fothid.
Raith Dailbronig,
* fossam D. , Fort Hill, Faughart, Dun-
dalk.
-raithe, as, in Coirp-raithe, 65;
i. e. Coirp-rige, Carbery, Kildare? of.
Druim Rathe, 7. 88.
Raith foaiascich, 103, asfT
aut locat. ; juxta Tullow aut Newtown- _
barry?
Raith Muad&éin, Atl, de; -
Ramoan, N. Antrim.
E&eitbin (campus), 80, aud
~ ^U
: *
^" V
Mr U
7^. .
. oe , .
. ry "6. P
. . Ta . "4 ^t.
á . " . : .
“i á . t€. . ee .
. uo . Me P
s: QIDUM MEN CD EET
"CIT * . ^o, ee * un
. E " - .
- . . * 4.7, i... e. ta
M >. .* : » id
[ nd
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM,
Rahune, Islandeady, Mayo ; aut Au-
ghrene (Ached Raithin); v. Map of Hy-
fiachrach ; raithen i. filix ?
Raithin (Ecclesia), 66, gs(O?),
Rahin, Tullaghmore. * Tellamór Rai-
thin , est juxta Tullaghbeg College S.J.
a, co Raithin, B. 83; g, Raithin, L. 95;
g, Raithne, M. 256.
Raithin (Cellola Cúile), 86; ge,
Coleraine; g, Cule Rathin, A.
rdinic, 102, venit; ráncatar, 104,
venerunt, /?m. redupl.
rechtire, 137, »mIO, prepositus,
gl ualerentur .L regerentur; ab illo,
recte alerentur ; d, rectairiu, Z. ap.
maeru 7 rechtairiu, Mag Bath, 16.
Recrad-us, 83, m0; magus.
reges, 112, ri na rigdamna, T. 220.
Ee6in (Campus) 66; gO: Mac
- Rannail's Country, Leitrim, ubi est.
Loch Réin; rian, mare, semita. v. Book
of Fenagh, 124. g, rén .1. fairge, M. 112.
EX eliriu, 97, apl0 ? aut da.
relic, 73, »sfA, i. e. “ reliquie ,,
gl. simitherium (coemeterium), F. ; n,
ind reilec, 7. 298, np, reilce, U. 38, 51;
gs, relci, B, 89, 93.
re m. 135, ante vocalem ; re m. 98,
ante b ; ria, 103; ante.
K& 6to (Domnach mór maige), 114,
ga (U?.; cf. rét, g, réto, res. D. m. m.
Reta ( T. 192), ubi both oc claidi Ratha
Baccáin. Locus non est Morett, Queen's
Co. sed Mag Riada, Queen's Co., ubi
Lec Reda et Rath Baccáin, M, 3529, ».
d. Cf. Cath Bernais ubi Laiges Reta
mór, Mm. 481.
-1, 138 gl. princeps vel principis ; ;
(ai)rich ?
riccatar, 100, Pr. pass. subj.:
cum significatione preteriti : soluta
sunt; * fecaim, I pay, conr -fccatar,
Where the particle ro gives the sense of
a preterite , , T. 625 ; rictar, Z.
richtin, 135, dfN, adventum, ef.
_re tichtain do P. chuccu; iar richtain do
A. dia thuaith, U. 22 ; », richtu, Wee. '
wig, 32 bis, 114 gmG, regis; n, rt,
Ml. rig, B. 83, 84: g, rig, Tigern. fo. 11.
da, rig, L. 148; nD, rig, U. 48; ap.riga.
Riig-bairt, (fossa), 85, Regalis
Bardi, «bi rig est thema seu forma stir-
wes e. Rig-ell ; rig Jl ni rigie, B.
rige, n. collectirum, nm1O ; " rigi,
== genus, maccu, coreu ; s, Catrige; «,
apud Ciarrige ; g : Bendrigi, Boonrigi,
Calrigi, Callrigl, Cerigi, Cerrigi, Ciarri-
gi, Gregrigi, Sairigi, Temenrigi. Cf. ge-
nus Sai, corcu Sai; Sáirig] ; Temenrigi,
Corcu Theimne: Boonrigi, Maccu Buain;
Gregrigi (grecrigi 7. 108), maccu Gree-
cv. Os 6 fuilit osrige, cerdrige anmned
ar ba cerda, Me. 1. 907; Heanna 6 raid-
tior Beanntrige, Lama Ó r. Lamrige,
Keting, 393, Ed. Halliday. Hine Coilrigi-
nus, A.
Weigel}, 119, nfA. Reginula; Cf.
Coem-ell, tri maice Choema Choemille,
tri maicc máthar aibinne, B. 89; cf. g,
Ricilli, Mt.
Rime, Rimeoe (macc), 85, 99,
gf1A (A?) ; g, Rime, M. 787; episc. de
Killcorkareo ; vel est masc.; n. rtm?
rith (folo) 139, nU «I; cur
sus sanguinis gl. disinteria, s». in rith,
F'iacc. g, rettio Ml. 4 c, retha, Fíacc ; d,
riuth, rith, Z. ; », in riuth, K. 16.
withae, 101 bis Pm. sec. pass.
venditus est; particip, mecessitatis :
rithi (vendendus) gi. uenalem, Mi. 36;.-
: renim, vendo.
go, 105, nimis, valde; ru, 105.
Rochuii (insula), 69, geO, Rath-
lin O'Birne, Glencolmkill, Donegal,
* retro Sliab Liacc ,; s, Rochul aet
Rochol.
ród, rodd, in Rodán, Roddán,
gl. brig-son (vis hoc est) ; ród, ruad, for-
tis, violentus; ruadghaoth, ventus vio- -
lentus; roth, violentum, Gellíce.
Rodan, 110, usalsacart, T. 98
Rodanus, Roddanus, 60, 70 bis, de
Shankill, Sligo. .
Roddanus, 60, gi Brig són,
Francus.
Rolde, 66, gemA
(regiones),
(f1A ?) Corcu Roide, T., Corkaree, W.
Meath. Mocu fer Roide, in populo Kor-
cureli, 4; Aut est gm10, ut colligo ex
Korcu-Reti. 4:
Roigniu, 88, dslO; campus ‘in
Ossoria ; in maig Roigne, T, 194; in Dt-
siurt im muig Réigne in Osraigib, F;
1300
gf, ucht na Raigne. Ecclesia S. Patricii,
Kilkennis rocatus Domnach mór, (Deed
of Transfer between the]Earl Marshal
and Hugh Rufus, Bp. of Ossory).
Rolissen (Ardd), 86, gsN (f9),
Raith Chungi, qv. Cf. Sliab Rusen, Tuath
Ruissen, Hyfiach. M. 1111.
Roma, 18, 25, 55, 56, 57, 58, 89,
131.
Roman, 138, Romanus, nmO.
. Romiuli, 43,g6lO, Episc. Mannie.
F&onal,?7,mO. .
ront, 97,as ; rond, catena; figi rond
creduma, Le. LXI. Aut Ront.
ros, 85 bis, nsO (N P) ; n, ros, ross;
g, roiss, ruiss ; d, russ, Nen. 400, 214, F.
87, rus, L. Fenagh, 400; ap, rossa, T.
146;de, ross, HF. 38. promontorium
nemorosum, A. SS. p. 603; nemus,
O'Sullevan, Hist. Cath.
Ros dregnige, 8, nO; * cam:
pus , ín quo est Killaspuigbrone, Sligo.
Ros macc Cnitni, 85 bis,
80; TheRosses, Rosmore Parish, Sligo ;
aut Ross Point, Killala, Hyfiach. 497;
eidir Eabha 7 Ros Cette, the Rosses, Af.
mur, 105, nimis, valde.
gus, 136, magnus; ru-mes?
mu : ruán, rufitir, ruminaiged, ruoirt-
ned; nota actionis perfectz preterito
preefixa ; in r(u)iccatar, presenti dat
sensum prateriti, S.
&. 95 deletur post de : deruth ; cf de-
siu (Z) cum puncto super s.
&, 102, pron infix. eos: fu-s-ocart
&,eum : lais, les. leis.
8.3. e. solummun, 146 II. 16, 17.
SO, nota augens 1“ pers. n1 fetorsa,
dumberrad-sa.
Sabuil, 52, »0; d, sabul Patricii, |
89; Saul, Co. Down. n, saball, T. 36
450;d, Sabull,Sobull, HF.37, 38, — hor-
. Bachellus, 56 bis,60, 76, 78, 95;
de Baslick, Elphin ; cf. sachilli.
enchilli, 138, gl. saudaria (suda-
ria), npl; n», sachaill? i. e. sacculus?
sacriiegus (Ercus), 63, legum
INDEX - ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
ftuald (Es, 85, 110, gmO; a, ruad, Ni
rufus, ruad (ród) fortis.
rudn, en Spm. forms juncta, .
mansit, e. ánis.
ructhes, 105, Pr. sec. pass. natus
est; ructha, L. 148 ; Pm. pass. rucad
mac duit, Ww; rucc mace, peperit fi-
lium, Vís. of Cathair M. 29; berim,
mace, pario filium.
rufitir, 109, novit, v. fetor, novi,
scio ; verb. depon.
ru-mes, 136, magna messis * post
.L diem pasce ,,
XXXIV, 93), dies Pentecostes ; », mes,
frux. cnó-mess, L. 96a; d, do mess,
Ww ; na, meas mor etir chnameas 7
corthmeas, dair-meas, Chr. Scot. 344.
nm, meas, g, measa, Coney's Dict. vide-
tur nm, in ru-mes, 136. Lege Ramesse, 5.
rumina(ige)d, 137, gl. crepuit
medius ; confractus est; rominaig, con- .
fregit, B. 176.
KEk&umili, 43, 7IO ; Episc. Mannie.
münse, 136, gefA, mysterium ; s,
rún, da, rúin, Z.
Runtir (genus), 61, gm0; Dal
Runtir, T. 226, Mocu Runtir, A. gens in
East Louth, fri Lúgmad anáir, 7. 296.
ruolirtned, 106, Pm. pass. ordi-
natus, consecratus est; ordnim, ordino.
ruth, 95; pro(s)ruth ge.
Lector, sacrorum iuterpres ; — i robai
figuir 6 Dia, 7. 70; Ere a brithem, cach :
ni concertad ba cert, T. 574.
Sadb, 95, dO; nfA, Sadb, g, Said- -
be, a, Saidb, Mm, 585, 515.
Saecle, Sele, (flumen) 85, 62,
gsiA ; d, Saeli, 85; fi. Blackwater, Meath; |
g1O, Seili, T. 70.
Saetil (Ecclesia magna), 69; recte
saeoli? gIO; Domnach mór maige Sile,
114; D. m. maigi Seolai, 7. 96. Donagh
Patrick, Loch Hacket, Galway. cf. ceól,
cetul, cétli.
Sai (genus, curcu), 74, gm1O ; do
cheniul Sai, T. 104; = sai-rige, 74. sai
4, rig. Mc. I. 230, sai, tunica, Z. -
PA ° . . P
* solemnitas messis,
frugum messis , (Exod. XXIII, 10x.
. EN 4 = 2 .
- . . -
. - ? . : . T utn
xi m os » - EE
e id “an LÀ
. 4.7" ES | - M T
- “Sm 7. weg at AN
R » Tí E - $.^ E
4; p" - ep ch] SA Me
"A - :
a RA * V Gl:
-c . * D adr
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
Gaigre, 119, gfA; n», saiger, 5,
saigre, da, saigir, F. 60, 61; Sierkieran,
King's Co.
sailech (campus), 116, gsfC; n,
sail, gl. salix, Sg. Loch Sailech = The :
Shannon below Limerick.
nallech (Druimm) 4, * Dorsum
salicis ,, 44, (ubi perperam Arum sai-
lech) ; Armagh.
sain, 8, diversus, alius (lege mui-
risc-cam?).
Bairige (Domnach) 74, gsf1A,
— curcu,genus sai, 74 ; Domnagh Seery,
Duleek ; e. rige; sgIO, sàáirigi, T. 104.
sáàithir, 138, gNO, laboris; na,
sáithar, Z. nm, in saethar, B. 168.
-an lach, »; g,selich: cennsalach,
ceinnselich, 102, 108.
salsugo, 19, 43, 47; Salt Loch,
Coyle Castle, Down ; gl. muir-loch, Z.;
locus prope Druim B6, 7.232 ; sal, mare,
Wie.
Samaria, 55.
enmil, 136, anfA (I ?), similitudo;
int samil gl. instar. Lege * nipu séit (na)
samil ocus ,, non erat instar; * ni frith
sét na samail, ni fuar as-set .1. samail
Ww; ni raib a séd na asamail, do na
frith séd na samail, Chr. Scot. 1015,
250.
Sann .:sonn-inus, sannuch, (Sann-
án).
Sanninus, 96; recte (Lsarn-in-
us), Iserninus ?
Sannuch, 60, »smU?
Santo, 97, fgsl.
Sarc-an, 94; mO; de Trim; ef. sar-
og.
Sar-an, mO; g, Saráin, 94; de
Trim, filius Cronáin.
. Sar-an macc Coilboth, 111.
Saxonisaa, 19 bis.
scandi-Ain, 110 gm0; sn,
Scandlan-us, A.
-acedig, v. gaiscedig.
-ecert : deisciurt, tuaiscert pro
deis(s)cert, tuai(th)scert ? divisio, pars;
scarrad, dividere.
seT, 109, dsC (f?), spina alba; n,
sce, b ; gp, sciach, d, sciaich, Atkinson’s
Hom. y, sciach, d, sciaich, Wie.
Sef-Patrice, 103; Sceach Phá-
181
trice, Donore, Naas. St-Patriek's Bush,
Shilelagh, Wicklow (?).
Scire (familia), 65, g/TA ; 8. Virgo,
ex qua Cell Scire (Kill Skeery, Kells) ;
cf. cille Scire, bachall Scire, Mail-Scire,
K. fo. 7; n, Scire ingen Eogain... F. 66.
meirnit, 55, def A ; g, Scirte, 57,87;
cf.sceir, rupes. Id est “Mons Scirte , ,
Skerry, Ballymena; d. i Scirie, HF.
p. 96; Sciree Archaile, Scire Patrice,
Trias Th. 190, 171.
sconap, 48, scoticas? :
scoth, 92, »/A, surculus, d, scoith,
F. 32; g, scoithe, Coney's Dict.
s$coth noe, 91, n. mulieris ; Flos
recens, Flos navis. Scoth .1. Flora, Md,
473. :
Scotia, 110 dis, Hibernia; Boo-
€ B, 27, 36, 55, 57, 50, 63. 79, 110.
scotaicus, 119, hibernicus, sco-
tach ?
sàcotticn, in Scottica, in Scotica,
per Scotticam. cf. * Ratio legendi Hiber- .
nicam ,, ed. 1571; nfA, goedelg 9, goe-
delgi, d, goedilg, C.; a,gaidelga, Le. $77.
se, 98, inse, in hoc, hie, ib. .
se, 105, partic. augens 1* persone :
huaimse, fumrese.
seanach, 7.
Sebuirgl, 86, gmIO, Sebuirce, .
Ul. rex; de Dun-Severick.
Sechnall, 108 ter, na0; i. e. Se
cundinus, ge; g, Ó Domnueh Sechnaill
maice do Liamain, B. 100; de Dun-
shaughlin. .
Sechnaseach, 94, nO. - .
secht, 102, 137, secht n-187, sep-
tem, septi.
sechtze, 137. septenarius, grád
sechta, septenary grade, SM. L 96. rath
in spirtu sechtai, is hi seo in cincigis, F.
80, 86. ón airem sechta B. SEO, .
sechtmanach, (solummuin),
137, ds, septimanalis, hebdomalis; 1.
Pentecoste .1. festum hebdomadarum,
Deuter. XVI, 10, sechtmainech, B. 54.
sechtn-delbich, 137, s«O,
septiformis, e. sechtss, in sptrta secht-
delbaig, S. na Rann, 7119, B. 54.
secht n grádich, 187, gem0,
septigradalis (Ecclesia) in qua sunt sep-
tem ordines; sechtgradaig, B. bá.
Secundinus, 60, 78, v. Sech-
nall.
BEgene, 109 bis, namlO; Episc.
Ardmach., Segenius, A. g, Ségeni, Ul.
800. cf. Sego-, gallice, Seganus.
megene, 94, nml0; 9, Ségeni, 94.
segli (vadum), 65, gmIO, Assey,
Meath; cf. Cron-segi, Suab-segi, (Virgo)
Mt. Ath Sige, Chr. Scot.
Segitius, 95.
seilb, 100, dsf(A), possessio, ditio ;
n. selb, a, seilb, K. 6.
sit, 136,asA, post nipu, similitudo,
*. sarnail ; », nifrith set na samail, F.
&elcse (cacumina, stagnum), 76,
gfA; * Selcam , indicat genus; duma
Selce, 7. 106; sn, selg, venatio, Z., .1.
Duma Sealge im Maig Ai, Fragmenta
Ferbis, 222;duma Seice, T. 106; est
collis juxta Tulsk.
Sole (flumen), 62 bís, 85 bis, gsfA.
Blackwater, Meath; mag sele in uib
Nell, M ; gm, Seili, T. 106.
sem : Seman, Sem-en ; d. seim, te-
nuis, Z.; nm, Sem, Gen. Chorca Laide,
a ©
Seman, Semen, 60, 0;
. episcopi ; cf. Semen, g, semne, M. an.
9859
sen, 137, * ipso , , ille, = sin, e. oc;
forsen, therupon, Stm, 63.
sen, 101 bis, 112, 114, "O; senex,
antiquus. Jn compositis : senach, senich,
senairotib, sencaticus, senchiarán, sen-
chill, senchue, senchui, sendomnacb,
senlis, senmesib, senmessib, senmeda.
senach-ue, 60,80 bís, g, Senich,
119; mO; de Aghagower, Mayo ; Senach
ó chlainn mace Griici de Uib Nialláin, L.
48.
senairotib, 101, dpf(A), anti-
quis operculis; », aráit, g, na haroiti -
sin, mappa, Wie. v. aroet.
Sen-caticus, 60.
sen-chell, 78, nfA, i. e. vetus
cella, Trias, 137. juxta Tubber Mucno;
Shankill, Rescommon (?)
menchíiarán, 11% «0: de Sier
Kieran, Birr.
menchuse (cell), 85 giá, d, Sen-
chui, 110; de Shanchoe, Tirrerill, Sligo;
nf. senchua chain, K. 88 ; d, senchdi, 7.
94., , o"
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
. Sendomnach, 74, 114, «NO; |
t. dornach. In Ardleckna, Roscommon.
senelia celia dumiche, |
78, 4. senchell Dumiche, Shankill, El-
phin. sen-ell vfdetur esse dimin.
senem (ecclesiam), 60, 70, .1. sen- |
chill (T. 110), Shankill, Elphin.
sem-lis (Ardd) 74, gm. antiqui
atrii ;" Lis mór scotice, latine autem
atrium magnum , (Vita S. Carthaci) ;
Domnach Senliss, Ard Senliss, T. 154,
104; c. lis.
Sen-meda, 79, »/1À, = sen-mo-
eda? Senmide, Md, Mt. Cf. med. a. lanx, .
: 8g; mo-medéc .1. Midui, Mt.
senmesib, senmessib, 100, 101;
dfA, antiquis lancibus; » senmias. g,
senmési, d, senmeis.
senso, 136, mgsU, sensus spiritua-
\
lis; sn, sians;siansaide .1. ronda, B. 168;
t. stoir.
eO, 129, gpO, ge, siúil, 139, velum.
navis ; ». seól
sered, sereth. (campus), 70, 85, |
86 bis, gpT ; dp. sertib, 70. juxta Racoon,
Dromhome, “ inter Esruaid et mare ,,
85. Bellum maige Sereth, Ul. 742; dp.
Seirthib, ap, Seirthi, 7.96. sed seredmag
i Cenápnnas etir di Thethba, M; n, Sera ? .
Kéting, 306.
serius, 116 1.5, lege sepis. T. ate. |
seacen, 97, as0; g, sescinn, 119;
d, sescunn, 97; pàlus; Áine Sescneus,
Sescnán, Sesceneus ; cf, sesc, siccus.
fSSlesceneus,t9, «IO. Slesc- . . ur
neus, 60, mIO, Sescn-din, 59, gO.
&&u1t, 100, »mpO, pretium, valor;
ns, in sét arggait, ap, seutu, Brocosn;
np, séuti W. 98.
a&tche, 106, gsfA, avt 1: uxor; s,
seitich. T. 78, 220, da, stitchi, sétchi, W.
10.
Stare, 112, nmIO, g, S&tni, 111.
mi, 98, 109, naf, hee
*.
OM
=<)
;
side, 104, 109, «lO. hie, iste, is ;
d, sidiu, Z.
side (viri), 71, gp NI, in plural est
NS; locus in quo mortui siti sunt; viri. .
side sunt * aerii spiritus, quor. habita-
cula sunt in collibus amoenis ,, Ogygie, -
900; ge. int-sida, U. 63, L. Lismore, 906.
Siggeoue, 60, wO.Epse. ' "i
i. hE
P Md EA D
by | FEN a is URS
. -. . eae 3 OX
. - - Te we ot v
! . VM o*¥
4 tá a &.- a
a ud á LAY
iN Li Mu ue x zl
di - . t. E “ft -- kf
- m - . rá.
. " . M A "V ronda WE
/ a . - . * e da . P dbi As vt
ZDF Pee ls VRSISUM
, - . * . 2 dex.
: - i het ae}
ML
i. ,
TE .
ME
'"-
. Ld
» dà
| » ^u M "Rd sa "e
A wee pud $7 Á
. "hd LI F ae "o i .
ATA p é m - PM
to. . ,
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.
ea fins, 138, qui seminat, Pr. forma
relat. Silas .1. si(las bria) thra, eel siltaid
briathar, seminatorverborum, gl. sem!-
niuerbius, Gothice.
Sliulieter, 114, Siluister, socius
Palladii, 7. 30.
sin, 101, 102, 108, 108 bie, 106. 107,
187 ; ille.
Singitibus, 6, ai. pl. latinus;
Temair-singite Ja firu Asail, T. 78, sin-
gite gp. 1O ; in Moyassel W. Meath.
: Sinl (fons), 81, gslO ; in Robeen,
Mayo.
Sininn, 56, esfA, e NN; g:Sin-
nae, bis, 68, Sinone 67; e, Sinonam, 86;
fl. Shannon; g:sinde, F', sinda, B. 84,
sionainne (Cire. ef Ireland, 1. 132); g:
na sionand, F. d, Sinainn (Battle of Ven-
try, I. 958, Ed. Meyer). e, sinainn, T. 92.
sinistralis, fo. 7. 1. septentrio-
nalis ; tuath.
wir, 86, nN1; longus; sir .L fada,
og.
Sirdrommo, (eccl. magna). 86,
gs. inter Racoon et Barnesmore; e.
druimm.
Siri, 55.
sis, 11, 67, 136, infra; gl. hic infra, -
sius,109:duitsiu, part.augens 2 pers;
videtur esse ds.
siúil]; 139, gsO, velum, c. sedl.
SlAin (ostium) 99, gwO, Slaney
Water, Ringbane, Strangford Loch ; gf,
- Slani, B. 26, Slaine, Nen. 134.
Sian, 81, ^O, Fons in Findmag ;
a. salutifer, sanus, Tries, 130, 147; slan
.. sospes Cr. Pr.
Sian-An, 111, sO, in Gleneavy
juxta Loch Neagh; tipra Patrice, Slan
aainm, 7. 164.
Slane, 35, nsf1A ; Slane in Meath ;
n, Slaine, FE. 196. g, Slane, Ul. 604; d,
Slani Maige Brég, T. 44, 454; a, Slani, L.
Slebti, 108, sleibti, 37, 88, sleibti,
109, dsIA; Slatey juxta Carlow; diO,
sleibtiu, UT. 699, M. 698; xg, slebte, FE.
1926.
Slecht (fossa) 67, gp. in Moy
slaught, Ballymagauran, Cavan; slecht
a. adorationum (Trias, 133), .1. gene-
. flectionum, M, an. 3666.
Q.A
. . .
. * .
- a nem apto rte Eh amo oA ato APER,
H | |
“eas - Ae - . "t0. .
el&chtid, 104, Pr. flectit (genu,
genua, totum corpus), == xpesxowm,
eleib, 97, deNS, mons; n, sliab,
alilab, v. voces que * Montem ,
sequuntur.
Sliciches (/)55, sfA; TheSlige -
or Gitley River. s, conid hi Sticech, d,
Slicig, Slicich, T. 142, 250 ; ex slice, com-
cha ; ind slici gl. ostress, Beda Cr.
siuindim, 198, ([at]sluindim ?)
gl. Cessarem appello; atsluindim, F.
sluind .t. indis, aisnéid, B.81, 88; sluind-:
fet-sa, significabo, Nen. 943; sloinfid e
fein le ainm Israel, he will call him bythe
name of L, Irish Bible, Ioas, 4, v. b.
so, 67, 97, 98, 101, 135, hie. pron.
emphat.3 pers.
so : so-chenifil, somenmnigthi,
sommae, so-chet (?); bonus, bene ; so-
dath x. dath maith, B. 79; do contre-
tiam habet signi,
sochentüdl, 105, s NO; boni ge-
neris; sochenedil gl. bene nati, Sg. »,
cech sfer 1. sochenél, L. 188, (lege so-
chenélach ?*)
Sochet, 91, bis .1. Succat, gu.
adéer, 105, sóer-gus, 113, smO. s
liber, ingenuus, Sg.
Soergus, 113, »U. Momonica-
sis, e. 7. 214.
sollummun, 136, »O(m?), sol-
Jemnitas, sollemne, d, tsint-sollummen,
137; g, sollamain, St». 183 ; d. i solum-
mun, W.9 b. 13; nam, in sollamain, "
B, 53; ardsollamuin T. 40, d, ia solla-
main, T. 468. B. 14.
(somen)mnigai, 139, anime-
quiores facti sunt. part. gese.; batar
and co subach somenmnach icon él, co
faelid, somenmnach ; co serb, domea-
mnach, Atkinson’s Irish Homil. 68. Cf.
noacuitig. pro noacuitigthe, Z. 488.
sommase, 106, nsIA, divitis; for -
soimm. vir dives, T. 470; sommes gl.
corpach, imda, Sg. Lege bed as somme?
cf. amal as-soiame, MI.
Spirut, 135, »mU; g, in Spirite,
137, 9. spirito W. 12, spiurto, Z. ^
ratha, 70, Sratho, 86, ssU ; Ard-
straw, Tyrone; n, Srath lude, UL S71, —
d, sraith, Mt. June AR sraih 4, penta, '
Vite Sept. c. 106.
: ^ -
Pj Li
ZEND RE
"V i&boaím m. dee te Aer f marcia Tra ~ aM Á -
i Leas nates ett Sate -
4i ot, LRL oon went ae CE Tat - : . 1 uu im A fetu *
ZEN ae r tee (c D -« . ns é” F4 Du) us 2E eiri ti NI n Ve enit : ur NEED VY 3.6 A
. - Mad Tv Se . - : e- sú ó " d . oo“ 2 . A fen Tye - Py
ee 2. - 4.7 aes Hí os v ey 4 " on PAPER AS aw Kerr VR » v $77 N* Ius e AMA
i . DEUS . " . , bares é . > - *- bed ;
+. ; iad tT D USA se Tar PRT NG dú Rote Pe ta eI EY Se se Vly
* . TE 44, 5.9 tas” ‘at . ms M , - . , "t * P ote * i . *-
i en Nea à 200 DotA ;- t, DÀ B "A. ie > ew it, . as P. PEEL ^. PLA mart es REA n) e. 2
enc. than) jT. ta — “ 5» 065 a.” . nro! - . ta E l- a a 2
DON i ae SU. T E Ls me ro et H & bw ce (vx "e . sís
sa Ae . . . t. ó fel v.n .. . - m UH. SEM
"ei. L “ay N 704 se . U : NO t. : TU Lit ” - i M ? lt cB
e sa o4 ^ E . . . ° 7, . Mm -. . “ee,
eet a ae t ui “Lí QU. . ‘ ain: M . "Ae * ia toot : tae sh. » at
is etr H ^ D - d , ' n» . a Md.
" E f^ ^ . 7 Ja ve a . ta.
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. : . : UN UN M
. Bee - oT.” Des
: : . toT. ge.
a
(s)rIn, 139, asfh, nasus; a, sróin
+ gl.nassum, n, srón, srón-bennach, rhi-
- noceros, Sg. nf. srón choir, AIE. Irish
Hom. 96.
sruth, 95, as NU; d. de ruth (s de-
leto), 95; sn, sruth 1. rivulus, (A.L 9,
c. 3), g. ind rotho, Sg. srotha, Ty. Flu-
men Sele (L. Ardm) est sruth Séile, T.
S$. Ste panus, 48, 56, fo. 91. -
stolr, 136. gf(I?);. g, iar firinni
stóir, ind firinne inna stoir, MI. natura,
materia; hinc stóiride, materialis, natu-
ralis. Stoir: senso :: litre: runse, (p. 136)
:: fuil storide: fuil spirtalde, W. 90; gfA.
staire,- Gloss. Irish. Hom.; s. stoir .1.
. sollummun aut sensus stoir.
Stringlile (fons), 80, gsfA; Bal-.
lintubher. Cara, Mayo, Hyfiack, 90. n,
string-ell, cf. Coem-ell, g, Coemille, B. 89.
Succes (11), 75, gf1A, fl. Suck ; gd,
Suigi, L. Lecan, 958, Suca, O'Gilldn,
. on Clonmacn oise.
bá
t pro du, tuus, ante vocules : Ueséit-
Siuccet, 3, Succetus, 3,87; Sue. i
cat, Bretnais sin ocus Deus belli, Fiace,
muide, 104, 128, aNIO; sessio, se-
des; g, suidi Odrain, Nen. 219, d, suidiu,
P |
muide bri(th)emon, 138.
as; gl. ad tribunal Cesaris, .i. sedem
judicis; dalsuide .. forum, Sy.
Suide Laigen, 104, as, .1. se-
des Lageniorum, Mount Leinster : * Sen--
bother juxta radices montis, qui dicitar
suighe Lagen (Vita S. Maedoci, cap.
26)... Templeshambo. . .
suide, 109 amIO, is, hic; d,suidiu, .
102 quater, 103 dis, 107, 108; cum i, hi, «
do, iar, ier format adverbia : hic, huc,
hinc, deinde.
eU, 139, as/T, oculus; i". súil, g,
silo.
fSulpicius, 5. 007
(authain), sí = Perennis, 6.
tallced, 103, pr. sec. dimitteret ; .
ge, 'anacul. do-lécim, dimitto ; 3 pL, arna talletis, w ut
&, pron. infiz, te : nutasigthe. non admitterent, T. 1298. -
E, pron. inf. eum: cutsecat, du-t- fide- (tailcend): * ascie caput ,
dar, «bs t= n -- d? 98 bis, S. Patricius.
tabuirt, 97, dfA, donare, dona-
tio; n, tabart, Tr. imper. tabair ic dam,
Mi. : !
tabulee lignes, 56 .L scriptoris,
. Hermathena, III, 51.
Thaburindecha, 91, Taber- |
niee, 192; cf. tar tabairn, trans mare.
thaculr, 139, congruus, decens,
W; ntrbu thacair, W. 33.
taidbder ce, 138 gl.inteasthrum
id(ón) in dinach; cf. taidbse, demon-.
stratio ; dercc, oculus ; fliuch-derce, lip-
pus, Sg ; caim-dere, strabo, Gen. Chorco
Laide.
: Walident (campus), 65, wgIO; i.
genus Taide, e. ne supra. n, Tadce, M.
- 108: Tade, g, Taidg, Taidgee. S. »a Rann,
65, 79; cf. Taticenos gallice; tadce .1.
poeta, B. of Mag Rath, 993. - -
tall, 28 bis, 114, gmO, ascia : Tail-
.cend, * asciee caput ,, Mac mn Macta-
tain, 108, dsf(A ?) tempus: iar tain,
postea ; in tain, gl, cum, quando, Sg; #, . .
robo tan, d, riasan tain soin, M. 332,
918. . ;
tair, 106, sxbj.aut optat. aut imper.
venias, veni; tairicim, venio. Nonne $.
fut. 2 sg? venies, venias : cf. türad.
Taldin, 77, gmO ; maicc Cathbad
de Gregraidi Locha Teichet, 7. 108.
Taltena, 62, Teltown? Potius.
inter Hill of Lhoyd et Sliabh na cailli-
ghe, Loughcrew(Consell, Tombef Ollam
Fodla);nfN, Tailtia, g, Tailten, UL 493.
"l'amlachtee, 97 ge; 2, Tam-
lachta, F'; g, Tamlachta, B. 90; FE. Mt.
Aug. 10; d, Tamlachtu, B. 78; 7. 938. .'
Est etiam fION: g, tamlachtan, £F. Mt ;
da, tamlachtain (Mt, Apr. 1, Oct. 99, -
Aug. 10). n, tamlachta, id eat, eoeinete- '
rium, C.
JTamnach, 8, nsO; "n Tam: Bh
wid 100; 4, Tamnnch; 70 bis. + Tem Ze
.
"T
ole
etm t .
. -.
DR . .
2 ileus, TalAin io, iL . x
x PLE . p . ^. M .
= . Bd 9 v uu
. £V = . SU . -. - Pod e j BN
BL. t lt du - LL 0l ee Wr
7 I. - " " Moa t o1 07 ‘ : S.
uA T we. 7» 4 Á. . US flt "S DU và
i Sv . . . Fá ^ . . LI .T * ^ 5 v1
| rh ma "EE . - : . i- ow ee t. . 9 a x
H “5M ^. t Dot - . '- . D , »" v M . t . . aí “Td Seg,
AA S Ty fis F re tff yov 0 t€ wR Ach
a mA D$. : ow d Varum mui Lt Da Lag
-0$ 7 - à. » ua" _ a ME t€ tvm oe n id H aes?) is
. £20] - . NX tou ve: T. "4 . $207 Tus ow rl. t 3 0 07 7 Li tí”
neant s ' . ^ M cen i: ^ X . D i , tC m2
tak: - P . cree N 4 Sn » e “J wi PT t ELEM ° Y JT CAI. 4.
R ee SN d uM P» . . * eis eee » "n - PY} » w
“en Tr ^ UE Y ‘ i Aniar a a TAPER Tu
ate Tv - M - prep TP ern rere oum - t 4
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. . -
Tirerrill, Sligo; tamnach .. planities
inter colles; 4u£ af A, tamnich, 100, g,
tamnaige, Mt, feb. 99, jul. 21.
tar : tar-ésf, tar-mu-chenn; trans,
pro; regit aceus. '
taréai m.,98, post, pro; regit gen.
tarmuchenn, 105, pro meo
capite, pro me; tar-far-cenn-si, pro vo-
bis, Z.
Tarsende, 137, nmI0,
Tarso , ; Tarsensis.
Tasnachb, 53, m0, episc.; g, Tas-
saig, T. 46, g, Tassich d, Tassaig, Físe;
1. (do)-ass-ach, caligatus, e. assu.
Taulich lapidum,77, dfA; x. Tai-
lich liace aut Taulaig na cloch ( T. 158,
108), Tullanarock, Bar of Costello Mayo;
d, taulaich in taige, Fled Bricr. Idem
est ac tulach, telach, collis, tumulus; cf.
caullach, cullach. Sg, 66; taulch-án,
tulchán, telchán, (F. 151, 159); Auxi-
lius, .. Usaille ; gmA, taulcha glais, tel-
cha aird, K. 7. Tulach quasi tul .1.nocht
(nudus) e? ach .1. uacht, frigidus, C.
tec, (in tecán), 1» NS; gp, tice: con-
tice (lege cethar- tice), domus; 'd, tic,
Nen. 948, g, ticce, M. 865 ; v. tech.
Tecan, 107.
teceisid, 137, gl personarum
acceptor ; teclimm na persan, acceptio
personarum, W.
tech : daltech, 139, n NS, domus;
g, tige (martortige) 88 ; d, thig, 88, tich,
113; sn, a tech, W.
teichae, 96, gsfA; d, telich, 111;
collis, culmen ; s, telach.
Teltch ceniüil Oingosso, 111;
Drumtallagh, Ramoan (Reeves).
Teloch (campus) 66, gC (p?);
bellum telocho, Ul. 575; Fer-tullagh vel
Telach Mide, M, 8928.
temen : temenrige, nfA, g, teim-
ne, temne : corcu-teimne, c-theimne, c.
temne, ge; temen .1. doirche, no odar,
C; temnide .1. fuscus, B. 199. gm, mac-
5 1. de
cu Themin, Mt. feb. 97, Temn&n, mo-
temnoc, Mt.
'Wemenrige, 86, glA, genus
Temne, 1.. corcu Themne, seu clanna
Teimin in Tireragh, e. Hyfiach. 106;
Lugaid mocu Themne, A. maccu Tem-
. me, UI.663. e. rige.
i LE " +.”
- . " .
x 4. *. “4 . tore
KJ P i mu "D "D O4 e. ‘my . "
e 77 e . gs: “- aí alii : RS * e* . .
sv wet . , ^ Fo Tú Are, Abe: ect
, . “a " NC "o. M" . x ~
v .
. Na 5
. M M QV e mí
Temotlr, 34, 37 bis, 40 bis; To-
mutr, 104; dsfI; g, Temro,63; Te-
moria, 18, 19, 37, 39, 31, 34, 37, 40;
Tara. n, temair mar fas i, L. 190; g,
temro, Ul. 461, 494; g, temra, temrach,
d, temraig, temair, T. Cf. Temair nomen
virginis, Hyfiach. 120; nomen 'Temorise
antiquum erat druim cáin, M. 30. * In
hoc regno locus est, Themor dictus,
olim primaria urbs regiaque sedes... In
editiori quopiam civitatis loco splendé-
dum et tantum non dadaleum Castellum
Rex et intra Castelli septa palatium,
structura et nitore superbum habuit,
ubi solebat litibus incolarum compo-
nendis preesse , (Vetus Ms. Scandina-
vicum latine redditnm a Johnstonio).
Temoreria, 60, nm. episcopus. -
Temorlia singite, 11% te
mair singite, T'. e. singitibus.
teora, 99 bís; abf., tres; n., teoir;
teora leth-chumala, Me. IIL 616; vide
tri. 2
'"Teothosíus, 89.
ter-chomrictid, 138, sul;
gi. (archi) synagogus ; n, terehomrae, g,
terchomric, congregatio, Z.
Terrenum (mare), 57, 68, 2
' Mediterraneum, O'Flaherty et Keting ;
Muir Torrian:
thetacht, 137, dsfA, di thetacht,
de, ex adventu ; #, in tittacht in Spirits, -
a, la tittacht in Spirita nóib, B. 55; e,
titacht, W. 95.
Tethbiaas, 66, afp, latíne; divi- -
debantur flumine Inny ; .1. baronis Gra-
nardet Kilcoursey et pars occidentalis
W-Medis ; gf, tethbse, d, tethbai, UZ.
695, 699, 561 ; d,- tetbai, a, tethbei n-
deiscirt, d, itetba tuaiscird, T. 89, 8$,
90. m
Tibertus, 116.
Tich ‘airthiur, 113, doN8;
domus orientalis.
thig Cerpain, 88, ds; justa |
Temair.
tigerne, 101, amIO, dominos, d
tigerni, tigerniu, W. 8, 48. ~
timmchell, 97, circum, circa;
ar-timchell-ni, circa nos, Z.
tinoll, 101, S-P. forma junctas -
collegit ; imperat. tinoil, B. 6, ara tino-
. 135.
NP
136 -
la, ut colligat, Z; ds, iarna tinol, B. 80. .
tir, 99 ter, asNS; ap, tire, 105; gl.
uger, terra, Z. n, a tir, TV, g, tire, W. MI.
Wir-ech-dn, 3 ter, 15 dis, 57,
62 bis, 67.
tir gemmeez, 99, aNS; Tullow
nagimma, in Carlow. 199.
tised, 107, s-fut. sec. veniret ; tic-
cim, ticcu; venio; tic, venit, F.
Tr och (cellola), 86, gp. v. tóg.
Tochutir (campus). 86 bis. 750;
ibi domnach glinne Tochair .1. Donagh,
Glentogher, Inishowen; tochar .1. via
strata, (O'Conor- Ann. Tigernaich, p. 41);
n, tochar, F. 119, a, tar an tóchar, over
the passage, Ir. Bible, Is. X. 29, Mag
tochair i ttir Eoghain, Kéting, 178.
'T Óg (cellola) 81, 82, 86, gpA ?; cell
tog i tir coreu Themne, T. 192; cf.
tuag, a loop, U. 37; ap, toga, túaga.
Toga (Ecclesia), 81, gp aut np ; 111
eclasa ,1. teora Tüaga, T, 122, e. Tog.
Tóch; gs,in druimnib toga, Md. Maii 15.
Toicuile, 102, a aut locativ. IA;
toi-cuile, .1. borealis angelus? cf, toi-
sciurt, aquilonaris regio, toi, silentium.
Toidached (druimm), 97, 9T ;
toid-ached .r. septentrionalium campu-
lorum ? cf. toi-cuile toi-sciurt, Tuad-
muma; .. t6i-da ched ?
toisc, 105, ns, opus, necesse; toisc
a. voluntas hominum, C., a, fri toisc,
Reg. S. Columba; ni gr. tantum as toisc
do deimnigud, (Cr. Aug. 13 .) .L non
de una grammatica mihi licet affir-
mare.
toisciurt, 56, dmO, septentrio;
5 tuaiscert .1. ar(c)tos, B. 205, g, tuos-
cirt, Fiace, tuasceirt, UL 819; e. er-thu-
aiscert-adh.
Tolat (cail), 79, gsT; gO, cul To-
laith, T. 110; Conmacne cuile Toladh
a. Barony of Kilmaine, Mayo, Hyfiach,
31, 92 et sg.
tomalitid, 137, asm], .1. stimu-
lum ; cf. molóid, stimulus, tomoltod n-
aicnid, (stimulationem nature?) JB.
p. 29951 ; mailtis, instigavit, T. 148; asa
ttomaildis na caerig, from which the
sheep were led, (B.». bunsach, O'Brien's
thoorund, 107, de NO. nom. ver-
‘ i" - VA
' / B rá
ail : T H : -
Ns / d P .
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM. " ^ “i
bale; significare, determinare ; 92, to- -
rand, d, torunt, gl. forma, figura, Sg.
torad, 138, &NO, fructus, g, toraid,
d,torud, Z.
Torbach, 78; torbe, fructus, tor-
ba, impedimentum. .
torce, 107, amO, potcus; n, torc
allid gl. aper, Sg. g, tuirce, Ws.
torchartar, 107; P. act.; tor
chratar 1. ceciderunt, MT. torcratar, T.
190, torchair, cecidit; do-chrenim, cado.
Torten (bile), 87, gfION; Tor-
tena, 87;in Hui Torten juxta Ardbrac-
can.
tosuch, 97, dNO; initium ; i tos-
uch, statim;
tot: totmael, totus; »mO; nf, tot, .
g. toite; a, toit, Atkinson 'a Gloss.
Tot-mael, 80, amO; gl. totum |
. calvum.
tre, 99 bis, tri, 97, per, cum acc.
tre, 85, gp: tre maige ; $78,136; tri,
nda : trifichit, futhrt, trifichtea, trituim-
thea ; apf, teora, qv; dp, trib, M. 40, 730.
‘Trian, 1151.6, Trianas, 60; * episc.
perigrinus de Romanis ,, T. 216. #0;
g. Tréin, 3 Mid. Ir. Hom.
Trian, 116, #U, filius Muindich.
Trian macc Féic, 113; nmU; d,
Triun, 7.218; g: Treno, Mt. Mart. 98,
93, Trena, T.918, FE ; M. 198, 157, 260;
cf. g, Treni, Oghams “of Ofgerrom and '
Tyr Capel.
trich, 93?
Tricheim, 112, gm0;9, Trichim, :
d, Trichem. T. 38, 218.
trifichit, 107, »pnNT; trifichtea, E
apm ; tres bidecades, three score, 98; ) -
fiche, g, fiched.
gan .. misellus,’ Sg. truagán, M. 898;
tróg .1. miser, MI.
Trutmm (vadum) 98 bie, 94; -
Truim, 91, 74. gmO ; Trim; a, tromm,
sambucus.
tuad, 115, nafA, regio, populus; g,
na tuade, TY; g, tuaithe, ge.
Tuad Clare, 115, populus Cla-
re, Duntrileague, Limerick ; Stokes legit
tuadmamw, Clare.
Tdalm, 115. sal ; g, tuama,. 4.
438; €. doim.
a uas gs mindRgibP * s
‘ .
.
i
,
H
LI
INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICUM.-
thuaisertach, 139 : er-thuais-
certach, ge., aquilonaris; tuascerdach
1. ad boreales partes, Beda Cr ; e. tois-
ciurt.
thualithe, 63, gsfA, populus ; na
tuaithe, B. 83; sn, tuath, Z, d, tuaith, J. -
88; cf. im Mruig thuaitbe ef ar lar Broga
tuathaig, U, 38. .
tubart, 109, ¢-Prat., dedit, = du-
bert, dubbert, ge.
thuc, nipu-thuc, 135; tuc .. cnámh,
os, OClery.
tucad, 109, pret. pass. datus est;
tuccad, Z. tuic .1. sume, W. 10, tue, da.
tucbAl, 139, nsfA ; elatio, gloria ;
tocbal, Stm. 63; toucbail, T. 240; toc-
baim .1. erigo, C.
U
WU pro b : imuerbis, de uertrige.
hua, ex, ab: huad, huaimse ; e, 6.
huad, 107, ab eo ; haad, ood, Z.
vadum, Ath; v. voces qua post
* vadum , veniunt.
huaim-se, 105, a me, ex me.
Wallia, 20,.1. Aloo x. Alo Cluithe,
gv ; aut Wallia, Wales.
hihasal, nO, altus, nobilis : hua-
sal-fichire, huasal-terchomrictid ; uasal
1. ard, B. 99.
uasal-fich (cusin n-), 138, gL
ariopagum ; fich — pagus, vicus.
huasal-tichire, 138, nsi0,
ariopagita.
huasal-terchomrictid ,
138, nml, gl. archisinagogus.
ubrec, 53: find-ubrec? sed vide-
tur esse gC. Findubrec, ge; n, Fin-
ii?
Wictor (angelus), 22, 30, 4S, 50 bis,
52 bis, 53 bis, 55 quater, 57,758, 59, 89;
Victoricus (.1. Victor), 22, 24, 126.
Victoricus, 60, 87, Episc.
* Machinensis , .1. de Domnach Maigen
(T. 182), Donaghmoyne, Farney.
huile, 97, 101, as; totum ; (post
nomen) = totus, (per se vel pra no-
mine) = omnis, quivis.
huimnon (arddae), Hunun, 43;
BEL M
tullgos,97,legetuilges, qui fluit (P).
tuimthea, 135, »pU; sn, tumud,
tinguere, mersio.
Tuirtri (regiones, filii), 60, 89 bís,
114, mgsIO; ui Tuirtrel, A, nepotes
Tuirtri, Ul 668, 744; eorum regio = Ba-
ronim de Dungannon et Lochinsolin.
tulatiu, 105, «f ION ; filius, proles,
generatio, g, tuisten, MI. da, tuistin, Sg.
tultatinr, 108, t-Prat., iverunt,
v.dullotar ; tolluid, ivit, U. 19; con-tul-
tatar, Cireuit of Ireland, p. 38.
tumba, 116; tumba, tomba (se-
pulcrum), M. 173, 1403, Md. 156. .
turrescus, 79; lege muiresc--
us (?) |
Tuduail, 12; lege Tuathal? -
dubair .1. Clochor, T. 176, 168, 954.
ucc, 103, 104; uc, 108, apud, ad;
oc, oec, Z. cum dativo.
hucht, 97, asmIL, collis, culmen,
sinus ; d, in ucht na chaili, S. dug. Cr.
fo. 27, re hucht in t-sléibe, Mon, 598, a
hucht catha, Tog. Trói, 1642, re hucht
catha, (in the height of battle), Circuédé
of Ireland ; cf, mamelon, francice.
Weht noin-omne,9.
Wentre, 21.
hui, v. voces gus post * Nepotes ,
veniunt.
Wertrige, 85, gef A; n, Bertrach,
g. Bertrige; u pro b, bh; e. imuerbis,
Bertrigam ; Bartrach Island.
uib, 113, dpm : de ui; Erchon; do
uib Eircan, T. 188; e. auu, Erchon.
gsN ; arrde Uimnen, T. 222, The Isle of
Mann.
hUis (genus) 113 ; Stokes legit: _
glinne huissen.
hUleniucb Midi, 66, dew0;
Usney Hill, Westmeath; s, " a cnuec
Uachtair fhorcha ris a rater Uisnech
Mide ,, L. 189; alias Cain druimm,
M, 31; 9, Uisnig, Nen. 266. of. Longes
macc n-Usnig. .
P
TA
— 1988 ^ . INDEX ET GLOSSARIUM HIBERNICLM.
..— Witee S. Patricii, 9, 52, 09, 56, 69, — unge, 101 bie, qsfIA; gp. ange, -
75, 90, 90, 91. | . 100; np, ungai, 100; uncia; cf. VII un- —
Wiath (Ulathorum), 29, Ulod, 53, — cis, 115; n, ungse, ungai-net, unciola, Sg.
Uloth-orum,31, Ulat-orum, 29, 31, mgpO. ur: ur-chaille, viridis silve. —
ap, Ultu, 52. Ulathorum fines = Dicecesis hurchaiile (druimm) 88, gsA;
Dunensis, cujus, Episcopus a Ferbissio — gIO(?)ic druim Urchailli, T. 184 ; .1. ur-
vocatur Epscop Ulad, gp, Ulad, Ulat, chaille; nfA Urchaill? d. do macbaire
Ulod, Ulot, Uloth (U1. 586, 701, 575,576, — ocus caill, B. 39. -
673, 646, 556, 610), Ualoth, (Sg. 112ab?); uscon (ardd), 78, mgsN ; Uiscon
np, Ulaid. (U, 38, 51, Ut. 695), Ulait, 7, 110; s, Uisiuc, aut os-chu (deer-
UI. 695, 711; dp, Ultaib, U. 127. hound) ; cf. miliuc, milchu, g. milchon,
Witan-us, 13, 15 ter, 20, 57 bis, | et El-uscon-ios, gallice, St Remy.
51, 65 ; Uldanus, 20 ; dimsn. vocis Ulath, ut est hoc, 63, ab.9; 1. marso, - ..
. | mar sin. \.
hUmaili (fines, campus), 80, 81, uw = 0: cuursagad.
| gsO ; The Owles ; Mayo. | mE
W
Würzburg, 8 dis, v. Herbipolis. .
Y
ymnus, 52, 90, 114. ymmolavit, 56, 65, 69, 00,94,
ymuus S. Patricii 90. 1. obtulit. E |
Lassar gréine aine, |
Apstal Erenn uaige, |
Patrice, comet mile, N
Rop áitiu ar truaige! E
6 I I “| I K
MUN e001 21
t N 7 : !
uí V ~ 4 NG:
- "v I. E 4. D
co I E ST
TA | wd
A, "E E . U
| " Bess, UN NEL uo
[o unes cuv
r
Bookbinding Co., ine.
300 Summer Street
Boston 10, Masa
2044 018 878 470
ee ee
The borrower must return this item on or before
the last date stamped below. If another user
places a recall for this item, the borrower will
AAA
be notified of the need for an earlier return.
Non-receipt of overdue notices does not exempt
the borrower from overdue fines.
Harvard College Widener Library
Cambridge, MA 02138 617-495-2413
VAL :
WIDENER
A ) Hur
o». | LEG
uw eee
.e with care.
Jelping to preserve
actions at Harvard.
r
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11